《The Fake Son Is A Billionaire Young Master》


 Chapter 1 Kicked out

    Kicked out Jeff red at the pretentious people in front of him with his thin lips pressed together. He wished he could vent his pent-up anger and tell them all he had wanted to tell them for years.


    However, he couldn''t, no, he was not in the position to yell at them.


    "Lower your eyes, bastard! We''ve raised a white-eyed wolf all these years. And you dare to interrupt me?" The Old Lady yelled. "You are going back to your family. They can continue raising an ungrateful bastard like you!" The other people beside her rushed to her side while telling her to leave the white-eyed wolf.


    "Jeff, you know grandma''s health isn''t good. Why are you stressing her? I heard your father is a farmer and he''s quite influential in his vige. You can start there." "He''s indeed an ungrateful bastard. The Old Woman took care of him all these years but he dares to talk back! He wants to covet our family''s wealth. You are going back to your family!" "An insolent fool! All he knows how to do is to eat and be useless. My dog at home is better than him! At least, my dog listens to its owner! I warned us not to raise someone else child but look at the oue now, he wants the Old Woman to copse!" Jeff stood rooted to his spot, unblinking, staring at the people he had lived with for years.


    His childhood was wasted in this mansion and now when it was time for him to finally achieve something great, they stabbed him in the back.


    He had lived with them since he was a child and he was aware that he wasn''t part of them but he grew up to be part of them. He had put up with them all these years even thought they had finally acknowledged all his hard work until yesterday.


    The Old Woman announced at his birthday banquet held yesterday that he wasn''t part of the Hemsworth Family, he was a fake son they had been taking care of since birth and his real family had decided to take him back.


    The family he has never heard of.


    "You may have announced to the whole world that I''m not part of your family but I will never break off my engagement with Tonia or allow some unknown people to take me. I''m not an object for God''s sake!" Jeff finally spoke after they''d rained thousands of abuses on him.


    "You''ve never treated me well but despite all this, remember that I donated my own blood to Edward for eight years. And remember well that you asked me to give up going to college for Edward and I didn''t refute back then because you made it clear that Edward has a chance to be sessful than me. Remember how you''ve mistreated me even though I''ve always respected everyone. I won''t hold grudges for that but I will never break off my engagement with Tonia!" After saying this, Jeff walked towards the stairs without waiting for their replies. He went into his room and packed a few of his clothes and necessary things but Jeff didn''t have the heart to leave. Where would he go if he decided to leave the Xie mansion? Return to his Father''s Vige? He doesn''t even know the person! When he was about five years old, they ruthlessly told him he wasn''t part of the family.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, this truth was kept from the outside world until yesterday, his birthday. They embarrassed him in front of his fianc¨¦e and made him a viin in front of the people of Arty City. They even asked the reporters who were present to publish the news in the most shameless way.


    Those wicked people! The Hemsworth family is one of the prominent families in Arty City. The banquet held yesterday had hundreds of people present.


    Lost in thoughts, his phone lit up, jolting him out of his thoughts. Tt was a message from a private number.


    Private Number: Is this Jeff Hemsworth? Jeff frowned before dropping the phone on the bed. He wasn''t a Hemsworth anymore, he has never been one.


    He is going to leave this house tomorrow morning and use his saved money to rent an apartment. Maybe if he left the Hemsworth Mansion, his life would have a better meaning.


    He might even secure a job.


    He wasn''t a durd, at least he knew how to add numbers.


    His phone lit up again and it was from a private number.


    Private Number: "You might not know me but I know you very well. Your Father sent me to you. I''ve discussed with the Old Woman of the Hemsworth Family and we''ve agreed toe pick you up tomorrow morning. I can''t wait to meet you, young master!" "They are going to pick me up tomorrow?" Jeff didn''t read thest part, his eyes were on the "tomorrow morning¡¯ part.


    He wasn''t sure if he wanted to meet his so-called real family but he was sure that he didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    His door was pushed open at this moment and a young man came in.

 Chapter 2 Kicked out 2

    "Get out of my room!" Jeff yelled at the young man.


    The young man whose name was Edward was the most favored grandson of the Old Lady.


    Jeff lived with Edward''s parents and the Old Lady in this Mansion while the other members of the family lived outside of the mansion.


    "It''s not your room, it''s my house" Edward chuckled and leaned against the wall. "I''m sorry your birthday was ruined but you know you can''t stay in my house and covet things that are mine." "Covet things that are yours?" Jeff stared unbelievably. "I don''t have time to argue with you, just get out of here." "Okay, okay! I will leave but don''t forget to get used to vige life. I will support your family with whatever I can, brother." He left after taunting Jeff.


    Jeff fell into a deep thought after Edward left. Being a farmer wasn''t that bad but it isn''t his dream at all. He''s still a young person and still wants to go to college.


    With this disturbing thought, Jeff fell asleep and had a very bad dream. In his dream. he was uprooting some nts and he was very dirty. He looked like a farmer.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already the next day.


    Jeff brushed his teeth, took his bath, and changed into a white t-shirt and a pair of jeans trousers. Just when he was done, his phone rang.


    It was the same number as yesterday.


    "Hello," Jeff said after the call got connected.


    "I''m already at the Hemsworth Mansion, yo..." "I''m on my way" Jeff cut in and hung up.


    When he got to the spacious living room, he saw the people who insulted him yesterday.


    They all looked at Jeff when he emerged. The look on their face was enough to make Jeff annoyed but what made him annoyed most was Edward''s pretentious doe-eyed expression.


    "Grandmother, do you think it''s okay to let brother follow those people? We don''t even know them" Edward called out in a helpless tone, his eyes tearing up. "What should I do if I miss brother? We''ve been together all these years but I won''t see him again now." The other members looked at Edward pitifully. To them, he was a loving angel and the pride of the family.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Edward, Jeff has to leave. He has his own family now" Grandmother Hemsworth said softly even though she didn''t like the fact that her beloved grandson cared for the ungrateful bastard.


    "Old Lady" Jeff didn''t bother to call the Old woman, grandmother. He ced a brown envelope on the table. "This is all what I owe you, I owe you nothing." "What''s this?" The Old Woman raised her brows.


    "I will leave now," Jeff said indifferently. He walked out without turning back.


    Outside the Hemsworth mansion, a ck car was parked on the right side of the road and a man was leaning against the car. Jeff squinted his eyes when he saw the car.


    This car is currently the most expensive in New Zind and there were only five of the cars in the world. The owner of this car must be a billionaire, Jeff thought.


    The man leaning against his car. seeing Jeff, rushed to him with a huge smile on his face.


    "Young Master? It''s you" The man pulled Jeff into his embrace. "It''s so nice to meet you!" Jeff did not understand at first. When he finally realized what was going on, he was already pushed into the expensive car by the man.


    "Are you the person who messaged me?" Jeff asked. confused and anxious at the same time.


    Isn''t his father a farmer? What is happening? "Yes, I''m the one" the man smiled. "Your grandfather is waiting for you! Let''s go first, T will exin thingster." Jeff nodded and something dawned on him. His family might not be poor in fact they may be richer than the Hemsworths! This thought alone made Jeff''s heart beat erratically.


    If his family was rich, he would definitely make Edward and the Hemsworth family crawl at his feet.

 Chapter 3 Broken

    Broken The car didn''t stop until it was driven into the underground park of Ptial Suite. Jeff was nervous and didn''t speak throughout but the man who came to pick him up didn''t stop speaking. He kept talking about himself but actually forgot to mention his name.


    "We are here!" Jeff stared nervously at the exquisite underground park when he got out of the car. He still didn''t understand what was going on but this man whose name he didn''t know exined some things when Jeff asked if his so-called family was richer than the Hemsworth.


    "Yes, your family is richer." The man''s answer was short but it eased Jeff''s mind a little.


    "Ah! I forgot to mention my name to you. I''m Christian by name but you can call me Chris" "Oh okay, Chris" Jeff answered and couldn''t help being nervous.


    Chris escorted him into the Ptial Suite, one of the most expensive in the city.


    In fact, Jeff had been here before years ago. It was Edward''s fourteenth birthday then and a ¡®banquet was held here. When Jeff got here that day, he was sent back because the clothes he wore were too shabby.


    Recalling all his past experiences, Jeff felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He was too easy to control and bully but he didn''t mind it.


    However, he realized a lot of things when he was suddenly called a fake son in front of the people who attended his birthday banquet. They made him look like a loser in front of Tonia.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    his fianc¨¦e, and even made it clear that someone like him didn''t deserve her.


    He was a fool for relenting on them too much.


    "Young Master, we are here¡± Chris''s voice jerked him out of his thoughts He still wasn''t used to "Young Master¡¯. So he politely told Chris to call him by his name.


    "Okay! Young Master Jeff!" Chris teased.


    "Just Jeff is okay" Jeff smiled awkwardly.


    They were in front of a door in the VVIP section.


    Chris knocked on the door before pushing the door open.


    "We are here, Old Master Malfoy" Chris bowed his head when they entered.


    An Old Man was seated in one of the arranged chairs in the room. His gloomy eyes lit up when he saw Jeff and he stood up from his chair.


    "Is that you, Jeff? You look so much like your Father¡± The Old man''s wrinkled face was full of joy.


    "I''m Jeff, sis" Jeff replied mdroitly, a fake and nervous smile on his lips.


    "Silly, just call me Grandfather!" Old Master Malfoy pushed Jeff to sit before fuming to Chris who was grinning ear to car. "Why didn''t you take Jeff to get a change of clothes? Those Hemsworth family didn''t take good care of my grandson.¡± After reprimanding Chris for a minute, Old Master asked if Jeff was hungry Jeff was really hungry, he didn''t cat throughout yesterday, and today. He did''t even have time to think about food. His stomach tingled lightly at the mention of food and he nodded his head.


    In less than two minutes, the room was filled with the aroma of different delicacies. Jeff ate to the fullest but didn''t forget his etiquette.


    He lived as a fake young master of the Hemsworth family for over Fifteen years, it would be quite depressing if he forgot all the etiquette lessons he took.


    "Thank you so much¡± Jeff expressed his gratitude.


    The room was silent after Jeff finished cating. He raised his head to look at the Old Master and he caught sight of him looking at him with guilt "Old Master" Jeff decided to call the Old Man this fill he resolved the curiosity in his heart "Ate you really my family? If yes, why didu''t you look for me after all these years? I just celebrated my 19th birthday but didn''t know I had a grandpa or a Father.¡±


    Jeff made sure he didn''t sound pitiful, no, he wanted to know the reason why he had to live in that hell of a house for so many years when he had a family who had a limited expensive car "Jeff" The old man called, his eyes solemn. "Your Father and Mother had a rtionship in the past but it ended quite tragically. Your Mother didn''t inform anyone that she was pregnant but ever since she left your Father, we''ve not heard of her. It seems that she also had a rtionship with the first son of Mrs. Hemsworth. Your Mother actually told the first son that the baby was his and when she gave birth to you, she dropped you in the Hemsworth''s mansion and never came back." 01d Lady Hemsworth was a willy individual and wasn''t happy when a baby was brought info the family. So she went behind his son''s back and did a DNA test. The test confirmed that young Jeff was not part of their family "Your Father found out about this and didn''t hesitate to get you back. Don''t feel like an outsider but if you are still unsure, a test can be run¡± Old Master Ji added.


    Jeff stared nkly and for a moment, he seemed to remember something. He once heard Edward''s Father who was also Old Lady Xic''s first son discussing something with his wife, Edward''s Mother. The discussion led to an argument.


    However, Jeff could still recall the words spoken by Edward''s Mother that day.


    "You had an affair with Reba when we were already engaged. I didn''t me you then, but now my son has to put up with Yu Jia''s son? Do something and act like a real father, Emmanuel Hemsworth! Those were the words spoken by Edwards Mother that day. Jeff didn''t know it had something to do with him then.


    "What is my Mother''s name?" Jeff asked the Old Man who looked surprised by his question.


    "Reba, her name is Rebecea Carter¡± The Old Master replied.


    No wonder Edward''s Father was more nice to him than the other family members, Jeff thought. He didn''t know he had a Mother because no one mentioned it to him. They only told him he was taken in by them when he was abandoned.

 Chapter 4 Broken 2

    Jeff didn''t say much after the Old Master''s reply. The heavens took pity on him when he was ina vulnerable position, he wouldn''t ruin himself by being hardheaded 01d Master Malfoy told him many things and asked so many questions from him.


    When it was four in the evening, Chris drove them to the Old Master''s Vi in Arty City.


    Apparently, the old man was in Arty City for a vacation. All the other family members inhabited the capital city of New Zind, Starry City.


    Jeff didn''t have any problem after discussing with the Old Man for a day. Dinner was served carly and when he was being escorted to his room by Chris, his phone lit up.


    Jeff''s nk eyes lit up in surprise and for a minute, he thought he was dreaming.


    It was a message from his fianc¨¦e.


    Tonia: Hi, Jeff. T heard you left the Hemsworth family. If you are still in Arty City, can we meet up? Jeff typed back, ignoring Chris who looked surprised. He didn''t know the young master had someone he liked.


    Jeff: Yes, send me the address. I wille and meet you.


    Some secondster, Tonia sent the address.


    Jeff was so happy, he could feel his tense heart beating dramatically. He couldn''t believe Tonia messaged him first It has never happened before.


    "Chris, can you please take me to this address? I want to see a friend." Thirty minutester, Jeff entered the ssy bar. He could hear the soft music ying and the scent of alcohol wafted his nose. He nced around looking for Tonia but shockingly, his eyes met with a pair of annoying brown eyes.


    The brown eyes were too familiar.


    Jeff couldn''t be more surprised when he saw Edward in the bar. He shified his gaze to the Lady on Edward''sp.


    Wavy brown hair and cute appearance... It was his fianc¨¦e, Tonia Jeff stood rooted to his spot, feeling foolish for falling into Edward''s trap again. Before he could move, he saw Edward pull Tonia forward before thetter took the initiative to start a French kiss. They kissed for over two minutes while Jeff stood still, watching them with his blood boiling with anger.


    He dashed towards them and grabbed Edward''s cor while pushing Tonia off him "You jerk!" ¡°Je... Jeff" Tonia said crookedly, blinking her eyes repeatedly to confirm the scene in front of her. Realizing the situation, she got in between them. "Leave him alone! Don''t touch my boyfriend" She said decisively, her eyes ring at Jeff maliciously Jeff let go of Edward and his body went limp immediately.


    "We''ve been dating for a while now, brother. She doesn''t have feclings for a fake son with no future¡± Edward said coyly, straightening his rumpled shirt. He faced Tonia and said, "Tell him what he''s to you." Letting down a deep breath, Tonia''s eyes tumed cold as her eyes met with Jeffs eyes.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ve never loved you and our engagement agreement was solely because of your own selfish reasons. I''m not engaged to you anymore and my family agrees to this since you don''t are not even a Hemsworth." Each of her words ground out, hitting right at Jeff''s heart. The words pierced his heart and it became impossible to cry.


    The tears didn''te He tuned around and left the bar with determination shing across his face. Edward really went far this time and he''s going to give him a taste of his own medicine.

 Chapter 5 Brother-I-m-so-happy-to-see-you

    Brother, I''m so happy to see you Edward was weak since birth and was diagnosed with an illness that required a blood transfusion every three months when he was eleven years old.


    At that time, Old Lady Hemsworth wanted to send twelve years old Jeff to the orphanage.


    However, she couldn''t send him away because Edward''s doctor found a use for him(Jeff).


    For over eight years, Jeff donated blood to Edward. When he was eighteen, he gave up going to college to help cure Edward''s illness while Edward was studying music at home from an online teacher.


    Even though Edward didn''t attend high school frequently because of his illness, Old Lady Hemsworth and his parents hired so many professional teachers to tutor Edward daily while thetter was also taking online music sses.


    Edward took music sses for two years and Jeff had nothing to do than to listen to the Old Lady.


    Recalling his pitiful experiences in the Hemsworth''s house. Jeff couldn''t sleep at all. When he finally closed his eyes. it was three in the moming.


    He woke up at eleven and rubbed his eyes before getting out of bed.


    "Urrgh" he groaned as he stretched his body.


    Jeff froze when yesterday''s memories appeared like a match connecting fire to fire.


    "Edward" he gritted his teeth. "That jerk." ¡®When it was half past eleven, he walked out of his room.


    "Young Master!" He heard Chris''s voice as he approached the roomy living room.


    His grandfather sat on one of the sofas, reading a newspaper. When he heard Chris call Jeff, he raised his head and smiled at Jeff.


    "Jeff! You woke up sote! Chris told me your girlfriend broke up with you and that''s why you woke upte" The Old Man looked concerned Jeff shifted his gaze, giving Chris a cold re as he approached Old Master Malfoy.


    "It''s no problem... We just had an argument" Jeff smiled.


    "He''s lying, Old Master Malfoy! The girl cheated on him" Chris raised his voice. "And the girl was defending the other guy!" ¡°Is that true, Jeff?" Old Master Malfoy furrowed his brows, staring at Jeff suspiciously. "Tt doesn''t even matter. There are many beautiful and nobledies. Grandpa will set you up when we get back to Starry City." Jeffughed and nodded.


    Breakfast was prepared for him by the home keeper and when he finished cating, his Grandpa called him "What are your ns for the future? I heard that your grades are quite bad but you don''t have to worry. Why didn''t you go to College? You are neen years old now¡± The Old Man expressed with concern.


    He had asked Chris to find out about Jeff. Not knowing why Jeff didn''t go to college years ago, he decided to ask him "They didn''t want me to go" Jeff answered honestly. "The College Entrance Exam is in two ¡®months, I can register.¡± 01d Master Malfoy was really concerned about his bad grades but he still nodded and asked him if he had any University in mind.


    "All Stars University in Starry City" Jeff replied.


    The Old Man widened his eyes in shock, wondering if his grandson knew what he was saying.


    "All Stars University? Ah, Jeff, why don''t you consider another university? To enter a good university like All Stars University, your grades must be good. I''m not concerned if you have bad grades but you can choose another university" Old Master Malfoy exins, his eyes


    solemn.


    All Stars University is one of the best universities in the country, known for nurturing some of the pirs of the country. To enter such a university, you must be intelligent and brilliant "I''ve chosen All Stars, Grandpa," Jeff says calmly. "I will work on my studies. I will pass the College entrance exam!" Of course, his Grandpa was still worried. Before Jeff was brought to him, he had requested details about him and what he found didn''t please him at all.


    However, he didn''t care, he was just happy, that his grandson was safe and sound.


    The same week, Jeff started going to an academy for College Entrance Exam retakers. He really wasn''t joking when he said he was going to pass the Entrance Exam. He registered for the Exam the same week, determination shing in his eyes.


    During weekends, he goes to the library to study andes backte in the evening.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Even Old Master Malfoy was starting to get worried. He doesn''t see much of his grandson and when he does, Jeff is cither reading his books or taking care of the little garden in the Vi A month before the Exam, Jeff was scrolling through his phone when he saw a message sent to him by his former high school ssmate, Liam.


    He frowned lightly before tapping on the message.


    Liam: Hello. Long time no see friend. It''s okay, even if you refuse to message me. But I have something to tell you... Something that will bring money. I heard what happened.


    Back in high school, Liam was the ss president of Jeff''s ss. They talked for a while but after Liam gained admission into All Stars University, they stopped talking.


    However, if''s not only because of that.


    Liam is from the Greenfield family, one of the prominent families in Arty City.


    The Greenfield family is also on the same level as the Hemsworth family but not that popr. The Hemsworth family is known for throwingvish parties while the Greenfield family is the type of low-key family.

 Chapter 6 Brother-I-m-so-happy-to-see-you 2

    Edward was so mad when he found out that Liam befriended Jeff. With his tricks. he also got close to Liam while badmouthing Jeff Jeff found out after Liam left for the University. When Liam stopped talking to him, Jeff really didn''t care because they didn''t spend so much time together, anyway.


    Jeff: Something that will bring money? I think I''m interested in this. Long time no see.


    In less than a minute, Liam replied.


    Liam: Let''s meet then. My Mother is celebrating her birthday tonight, would you pleasee? I promise to tell you.


    Jeff didn''t reply, he called him directly.


    During the time the two boys were friends, Jeff knows a thing or two about Liam. Liam won''t just tell him toe to his Mother''s birthday banquet if there isn''t something going on.


    After a few rings, Liam picked up the call "What do you want to say?" Jeff said instantly. "We are not that close and you are asking me toe to your mother''s birthday banquet, tell me something that will bring money?" ¡°What do you mean we are not that close? Liam''s nervous voice came through the phone.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aren''t we friends in high school?" ¡°Friends? You are back for holiday from the university while I''m still herezing around¡± Jeff replied. "Tm sure Edward would be mad if he found out that you are talking to me." "Don''t even mention that bastard name" Liam retorts angrily. "We stopped talking months ago. And I saw what happened at the bar that day. Actually, I''ve always wanted to call you but I just don''t have the courage after what happened. I''m really sorry... That jerk doesn''t even deserve to be... Well, I''m just sorry." Jeff listened to the boy intently and they spoke for a while. He agreed foe fo the birthday party. Liam had apologized after all.


    The birthday banquet was scheduled for five in the evening. When it was exactly five, Jeff took a cab to the Greenfield''s house.


    Just as he stepped out of the cab, he felt the hair on his body stood up vigntly. He paid the driver and just as he turned his gaze to the entrance of the big house.


    He saw the people he hated most, ring at him with surprised eyes. Before he could move an inch, Edward ran towards him ¡°Brother! I''m so happy to see you!" Jeff instantly knew that things were going to end badly today.

 Chapter 7 You-again

    You again The Hemsworth Family are also invited to the Greenfield''s banquet. The Qin family might be a low-key family. however, their impact on the business world is quite big. Befriending them won''t be a bad thing.


    Grandmother Hemsworth, Edward''s Mother(Rachael), Edward, and the old Ladyst child, Emilia decided to represent the Xie family today.


    Dressed in outfits that say nothing but elegance and luxury, the Hemsworth family arrived at the Greenfield mansion. They brought two cars with them: Grandmother Hemsworth and Emilia used one while Edward''s Mother and Edward used the other car.


    As they got out of the car, Jeff''s cab arrived at the same time. Edward was the first to notice Jeff and was instantly surprised to see him.


    However, being that tricky boy. heposed himself and put on his facade. He ran towards Jeff. hugging him tightly like a spoilt brat "Brother! T missed you so much" Edward hugged Jeff tightly. shedding crocodile tears The other Hemsworth members stared in awe, wondering why Jeff was there.


    Edward grabbed Jeffs hand, his back facing the Xie members. "What are you doing here.


    ¡®brother? Did Liam invite you? Or are you here to beg him for mercy? I would advise you to 20 back and think carefully. Don''t ruin today for me. for the Hemsworth family." Jeff smirked, grabbing Edward''s other hand. "Let go of my hand while I''m being nice. Or do you want me to break your hand? I think it would be better though. I would rather have my ¡®blood wasted than to have it flow in your body." Edward''s gaze darkened and he immediately let go of Jeff''s hand. Just as he let go. he grabbed Jeff''s other hand, wearing his pretentious expression "Grandmother is here, brother. You should greet her and maybe beg her to take you in again.


    You look so thin!" He dragged Jeff to the other Hemsworth family. an innocent smile on his face.


    "Grandmother! Brother is here to greet you" Edward pulled Jeff''s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing here?" Rachael asked, her eyes holding some hostility. "If you are here to cause trouble, just know that the Hemsworth family won''t be held responsible. You are no longer pat of us!" "Mom!" Edward called, trying to stop his mother from saying further.


    However, Grandmother Hemsworth picked up from where Rachael stopped, her wrinkles appearing even more ugly.


    "Are you here to take back the envelope you left?" The Old Lady said. "You think the money you left is enough for all we did for you, ungrateful bastard? If you are here to beg me to take you back, you better don''t disgrace yourself and leave now!¡± Jeff stared at the Olddy, a mocking smile on his lips. His gaze shifts to Edward''s hand that was holding his. Yanking Edward''s hand away, thetter fell to the floor, an ugly expression appearing on his face.


    ¡°You like making assumptions, don''t you?" Jeff chuckles mockingly. "Me? Beg to go back to the Hemsworth family? That hell? It seems like you''ve aged during the three weeks I left Tm not here for you if you will excuse me.¡± With that, he walked away from them. He felt contented when he saw the look on their faces.


    Thinking of something, he turned back and called out to Edward ¡°You should stop that childish act, ifs getting boring." Finally, out of their sight, he walked towards the entrance. He was let in without the invitation card as Liam had informed the people outside.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The Greenfields''s Mansion is no different than the other rich people''s mansion but when Jeff entered, he could feel some sense of tranquility.


    The exterior was gentle rather than expensive, if gave off a cool feeling. Jeff immediately felt at case.


    S¡ª He tumed around, his eyes meeting with Liam''s pair of brown eyes. A smile tugged Jeff''s lips as he thought of something.


    Liam looked more mature than a year ago. His ck hair which was normally let down was styled properly. Maybe the University makes people change "Oh my God! You look taller!" Liam exims, raising his head to look at Jeff who was one or two heads taller than him.


    "And you look taller too but not taller than me¡± Jeff replied, a small smile still tugging his lips.


    Liam and Jeff exchanged a few words before they walked into the venue for the birthday, the grand hall "I''m sorry for whatever happened!¡± Liam apologized, unable to look at Jeff in the face.


    He had indeed behaved stupidly for believing that spoilt brat.


    If not because of what he witnessed some weeks ago at the bar, he would still hate Jeff now.


    At first, he didn''t believe an innocent looking boy like Edward would do that. But he clearly saw what transpired at the club and what happened before Jeff arrived.


    Liam felt sorry after he found out that Jeff was kicked out of the family and he suddenly realized why Jeff was despised... Jeff doesn''t belong to the Hemsworth family.


    When Edward badmouthed Jeff then, Liam was really surprised. How could Edward hate his own brother so much to say such words? But Edward is cunning, he made Liam believe that Jeff is a bad guy "Whatever" Jeff replied nonchntly. "If it was someone else, they would have done the same." Of course, Jeff understands how Edward can be when he''s hellbent on getting what he wants.


    But he still thinks that Liam is just someone who is easy fo fool.


    "Take me to your Mother,¡± Jeff said The grand hall was full of people from the elite circle, cach wearing expensive clothes to show off their wealth. Not all of them are really here to celebrate Mrs. Greenfield''s birthday.

 Chapter 8 You-again 2

    Some are here to impress the Greenfield family, some are here to show off their wealth... The elite circle is indeed full of different people.


    Jeff didn''t take a nce at the people who looked at him curiously.


    The cloth he was wearing isn''t of high quality but it looked good on him. He looked ordinary to most of them and some people became mare curious.


    When they realized the young man was the fake son kicked out of the Hemsworth family, ¡®many of them began to wonder what was going on.


    The news of the Hemsworth family kicking out their fake son whom everyone believed to be the heir of the Hemsworth family was one of the hot topics two weeks ago. But it died down already and no one expected to see the fake son in the Geenfield''s party Not long after, the Hemsworth family entered the Grand Hall, piquing the curiosity of those present.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jeff didn''t spare anyone a nce, he walked toward Mrs. Greenfield with Liam.


    She was talking to some guests and didn''t notice the slightmotion in the hall.


    "Mother" Liam called softly. "Meet my friend, Jeff." Mrs. Greenfield tormed around, her gaze meeting with Jeff "Hello, Jeff" Mrs. Greenfield Said, her eyes gentle like a clear sky on a sunny day.


    "Hello, Mrs. Greenfield! Happy birthday," Jeff said pulling out a small box out of his pocket.


    He hands it over to her, a genuine smile on his lips Mrs. Greenfield collected the box from him, shifting his gaze to look at her son who looked surprised as well.


    They didn''t expect him to bring a gift after all he had passed through. Isn''t he very poor ¡®now? How could he afford a gift? "Thank you," Mrs. Greenfield said, opening the small box.


    A pair of earrings and a ne came into view:


    "I hope Mrs. Greenfield likes it," Jeff said, gazing calmly at the woman who looked a bit surprised.


    Mrs. Greenfield hasn''t seen something like the carrings and ne before. The essories appeared less expensive unlike the ones in her collections but these gifts looked too beautiful and rare to be ignored.


    "Yes, I do! Thank you for the gift" Mrs. Greenfield said "I''m d you li." ¡°Isn''t that Grandmother''s box? Brother, did... did you steal something from vs? You should have asked me for money if you need money. Why did you steal grandmother''s things?" Jeff hadn''t finished speaking when he heard a disgusting voice behind him.


    Tt was Edward again

 Chapter 9 They-lost-face-yet-again

    They lost face yet again After Jeff entered the Greenfield Mansion, it took the Hemsworth members some minutes ¡®before regaining theirposure.


    "That jerk¡± Rachael grits her teeth angrily. She nced at the Old Woman. anger riling up inside her. "That boy needs a lesson. See how he insulted you, Mother." "Let''s go inside! He''s trying to ruin our moods and cause damage to our family, we must not allow him" Emilia said, holding the Old Woman''s hand. She led her inside. signaling at Rachael.


    Emilia wants Rachael to stop being angry since they are in the Greenfield''s Mansion today.


    Just as they entered the the grand hall, they saw Jeff with the only son of the Greenfield family. An indescribable feeling arose in Rachael''s chest and she red at Jeff with hatred.


    The fake son is trying to curry favor with the only son of the Greenfield family.


    "That bastard surely knows the way to rise up. He''s gradually showing his ws" Rachael said through gritted teeth.


    She had always disliked this boy but suppressed the hate because of the old Lady and Edward''s Father, Emmanuel.


    Before she got engaged to Emmanuel Hemsworth, she knew that Emmanuel was in fact in love with another person and didn''t really want to be engaged.


    Their engagement is solely business but Emmanuel is not aware that Rachael had been in love with him even before their engagement.


    Despite the odds, Rachael got what she wanted and got married to her childhood sweetheart.


    However, when she was three or four months pregnant with Edward, Emmanuel brought a ¡®baby home.


    The baby was from his ex-girlfriend. Reba Carter.


    Apparently, the baby belongs to both Emmanuel and Reba.


    Jeff was eleven months old when Edward was given birth to and that was when the baby Jeff started suffering.


    Rachael changedpletely after giving birth to Edward, she didn''t want an illegitimate son to take her son''s ce When Jeff was six or seven years old, the Old Lady secretly did DNA, only to find out that the illegitimate didn''t even belong to her son She shared this with the whole family, urging them to keep it a secret that one day, the fake son will go back to where he belongs fo.


    Since that day, the Hemsworth family didn''t stop mentioning nasty things to Jeffs face. They want him to know that he doesn''t belong to the family.


    Even Emmanuel who used to be the only nice person changed. He became more silent after finding out that Jeff wasn''t his.


    Rachael didn''t expect Emmanuel to turn dense just because the son he believed to be his turned out to be someone else''s. She developed more hatred for the poor boy to this day and even though, she finally achieved her goal by kicking him out, she still didn''t like the sight of him "Let''s go and greet the celebrant,¡± The Old Lady said, anger evident in her voice Just as she was about to move, she saw Jeff handing over a familiar box to Mrs. Hemsworth and her eyes darkened gradually.


    ¡°Isn''t that your box, grandma?¡± Edward asked.


    The old Woman quickly searched her bag and surprisingly, there was no trace of the gift she had prepared for Mrs. Greenfield.


    Earlier today, she prepared a ne she ordered from Starry City as a gift for the celebrant. The box Jeff is holding is no doubt the box that contained the gift she prepared and now there''s no trace of the gift in her bag.


    This could only mean one thing.


    "That bastard! How dare he steal something from me. I was wondering why he stopped to say a few words to me, he must have nned this fo gain mercy from the glenficld family¡± 01d Lady said through gritted teeth.


    "Grandma, please calm down. Let me talk to brother first¡¯ Edward said. Before the old woman could reply, he has walked up to Jeff.


    ¡°Isn''t that Grandmother''s box? Brother, did... did you steal something from us? You should have asked me for money if you need money. Why did you steal grandmother''s things?" Jeff''s gaze darkened instantly, his brows furrowing as if wondering what was going on.


    The people present turned their attention to Jeff and even Mrs. Greenfield who was holding the box frowned a litle.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "What do you mean, Edward?" It was Liam who spoke up this time. He''s not going to fall for Edward''s scheme again. "How did you know it''s your grandmother''s box? And why are you calling him your brother? Didn''t you all send him out of your house?" "What do you mean?" Edward''s eyes shot up in surprise and his expression changed.


    He didn''t think twice beforeing to meet Jeff.


    Edward is a scheming little fellow who have all his moves calcted and precise. However, he acted more bold because Jeff pushed him fo fall earlier Ever since he got inside the hall, his mood has not been good since then and he was even ¡®more annoyed when he saw Jeff with Liam.


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing? I''m trying not to lead my brother astray... We all love him in the family but it''s brother who wanted to leave the family¡± Tears streamed from his face as he talked "We are not talking about family here," Jeff said sarcastically. "You said I stole your grandmother''s box, where''s your proof? Did you see me dip my hand into the Old Woman''s bag?" There was silence everyone and even Edward didn''t dare to talk. Tust when he thought he was done for, he heard his mother''s voice behind him.

 Chapter 10 They-lost-face-yet-again 2

    "You clearly have an ulterior motive. You met us outside just now and you insulted Mother¡± Rachael said. "You didn''t even check the fact that we took care of you for neen years even though you belonged to another family. How dare you steal something from the Old Woman?" The people present started whispering among themselves. They don''t really know much about Jeff but the recent articles said bad things about him and everyone seems to believe it How could he steal something from someone who raised him for neen years? No matter how fatal Edward''s words are, Jeffs actions aren''t justifiable.


    ¡°I stole your gift?" Jeff let out a chuckle.


    The chuckle was low but it sent shivers down their spines.


    "Ate you trying to deny it?" Rachael asked.


    "Why would I deny something I''ve never done?" Jeffughed again and he fumed to Mrs.


    Greenfield who didn''t seem to like the disruption. "Mrs. Greenfield. I''m sorry for the disruption. don''t think the Hemsworth family is here to celebrate your birthday with you, they are here to ruin me. Even if I stole something, is it right for them to disrupt this peaceful banquet?" "So you didn''t steal the box?" Mrs. Greenfield asked frankly.


    "Mom!" Liam called, his eyes zing with anger.


    He had exined everything about Jeff to his Mother but why is his Mother doubting Jeff? It''s clear that Edward is trying fo embarrass himself fun Jeff was about to answer when someone stopped him.


    ¡°I saw this box outside. It''s the same as Jeff''s box." Jeff turned back and his eyes met with a pair of green eyes The woman''s brown hair flowed down to her waist with her lips holding a small smile. Her rE Byes ere Ga Te BE did fi A SneER Re SALE Shih Biswas: fromthe woman,


    ¡°I think the Hemsworth family just want to cause trouble,¡± The woman said. "I mean ifs a good day, don''t let us cause trouble." The woman walked past Jef, stopping in front of Old Lady Hemsworth.


    "This is your box, right?" The woman asks.


    The Old Woman stared, pressing her lips together.


    ¡°I think itis." "Then if''s settled! The Old Lady lost her box outside and coincidentally Jeff brought the same box" The Woman smiled, handing over the box to the olddy.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Its indeed her box.


    "Let''s continue the party, its settled.¡± Even though it looked settled, the Hemsworth family knew they had lost face in front of the other families. They left hurriedly and the Old Lady didn''t even bother to drop the gift she brought She had made a fool of herself and it was because of that ungrateful kid.

 Chapter 11 I-will-think-about-it-then

    I will think about it then.


    "Don''t act on your own next time. The Scavo family''s young miss is very skilled at making people''s days miserable.¡± Granny Hemsworth pouts fiercely and settles into the couch. "Do not greet him again when you see him: we have lost enough face today. He''s no longer part of us." With tears in his eyes, Edward twiddled his fingers.


    This is probably the first time his Grandmother would scold him and it''s all because of ¡®himself.


    He ought to have studied that bastard before speaking. and he ought to have been more cautious before he spoke.


    Edward apologizes. sniffing, "T am sorry, Grandmother.¡± Rachael couldn''t bear to see her son crying because of that ungrateful kid, so she stepped in.


    "Mom, please stop berating Edward in this manner." she uttered. "There is still the entrance exam to prepare for." Grandmother Hemsworth couldn''t say a word after hearing Rachael''s words. She holds Edward in high regard. After all, he had been extensively trained since childhood.


    "Ah. T am not reprimanding you." said Grandmother Hemsworth. ''T simply did not want you to take the initiative the next time. Even if you happen to see him outside, you should avoid interacting with him. Do you understand?" Jeff cleaned his tears, "Yes, Grandmother. Thank you.¡± "Now head to your room to study. Being among the greatest in Starry City. All Stars University is more than just a university. You have to exert every effort to gain entry, okay? "Grandmother. do not worry. I won''t let you down." He must, of course, avoid disappointing the Hemsworth Family. After all, he is the Hemsworth family¡¯s eldest descendant.


    "This is Jamie, my cousin.¡±


    ¡®With a contemtive expression, Jeff fixes his gaze on the youngdy.


    "Hello, I''m Jeff" Itis the same young woman who earlier discovered Grandma Hemsworth''s box.


    "Thank you for the other time." "Not a huge deal, I just find it annoying when wealthy families act arrogantly.¡± Jeff learned that the youngdy is a native of Starry City and descended from the Scavo family, one of the most powerful and well-established families in the city.


    James''s mother and Liam''s father are apparently rted as they are blood siblings. So, Jamie has a really good rtionship with the Greenfield Family.


    Every affluent family in Arty City Elite Circle knows that the Scavo Family from Starry City is rted to the Greenfield Family. For the sole purpose of winning the family over, they attend the birthday feast out of kindness "They are picking on you because you appear tooposed. Simply ruin their face the next time," Jamie yelled, rolling her eyes vehemently.


    Liam patted Jeffs back andughed, saying, "You can not expect everyone to be like you." "But Jeff, you should really teach that Edward a lesson. What did his mother say, "Please do not mind Edward,¡± when he was obviously trying to make you feel ufortable earlier? He''s still young." Clowns." After a long conversation between the three, the feast was about to end.


    "You never even inquired about what I had told you," Liam abruptly uttered.


    Jeff was about to leave this time when Liam''s sentence interrupted him.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What?" Jeff raised his brows "Ob, the money thingy? I thought you were joking." "I''m sincere but it depends¡± Liam crossed his arms, awaiting Jeffs response.


    "Depends on what? You should speak if you wish to."

 Chapter 12 I-will-think-about-it-then 2

    ¡°There is a basketballpetition, and the winning squad will receive $5,000. One of the teams, which my friend captains, has an injured yer who is unable topete. Will you partake?!" Liam said, blinking like a puppy who lost its way.


    Liam had witnessed Jeffs professional-level basketball y once when they were friends in high school. Liam thought he should join the school team because he was that good, but Jeff gave him a re.


    Initially, Liam could not understand why Jeff was not doing what he was good at, but he soon detected the cause Jeff turned him down right away, saying, "I am sorry, I am studying for the college entrance ¡ª ¡°What?! You are? Which College did you choose?" ¡°All Stars University." Liam nearly believed he misheard Jeff. Why did Jeff, a student in lower grades, decide to attend All Stars University? Even he who was among the top ten students in high school, almost flopped the school exam even though he passed the college entrance exam sessfully.


    ¡°Wait... the same university in Starry City? The All Stars University I''m attending?" Liam found it hard to believe. His surprise was evident when Jeff nodded and even said, "Yes, the same All Stars University." after he pped his cheeks to make sure he was not dreaming. I do not have time for a tournament because I have to study." Jeff, please give it some more thought! Though I do not doubt your abilities, All Stars University, I believe you ought to think twice.¡± Liam said in a low voice Why should I give it some thought? "I am going to ace both the school exam and the college entrance exam,¡± a serious Jeff uttered.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nor does it appear that he was bluffing.


    No matter how hard he thought about it, Liam decided that talking about All Stars University would be too inappropriate.


    "Iwill be your tutor, I swear. All the books I read. I will lend them to you. Please be in the tournament¡± He begged.


    "Why do you want me to participate if you are not going to participate? I know you can y basketball too¡± Jeff replied.


    "Dont you need money?" Liam asked. "You can cam money. It''s not free. You need money, don''t you?" Surprised, Jeff nodded. He has not yet revealed his family to Liam. Even though he didn''t know much, but Jeff knows that his family was super rich.


    "Do you know anything about the Malfoy family in Starry City?" Jeff questioned, a hint of seriousness in his voice.


    "The Malfoy family? You dare to say the Malfoy Family without adding ¡®powerful"¡± Liam said seriously. He red at Jeff as if thetter just made a grave mistake. "They are one of the most powerful families in New Zind, well known in the business world, the entertainment world, almost in every aspect.¡± Jeff looked at Liam in silence, unsure of whether to tell him about his family. Liam might not even believe it.


    "Oh! Are they that powerful?" He asked.


    "Of course! In Starry City, you will often hear of the Malfoy family, the Scavo Family, and Santiago Family" Liam verbalized.


    "Scavo family? Jamie''s family?" Jeff questioned, surprise etched on his face.


    "Yes." "No wonder Grandmother Hemsworth didu''t argue with her.¡± "Wait! Aren''t we talking about the tournament?" Liam asked. You can even join the national team if you do well" After a few minutes of begging, Jeff decided to meet the team captain first.

 Chapter 13 How-about-a-deal-brother

    How about a deal, brother? Some weekster, Jeff was getting ready for the Entrance exam. He has never been so serious in his life as he is now. His grandfather has been so good to him and Jeff being the grateful type, promised to do well.


    And thus, it was the exam day.


    The day came and went. And for the first time since he left the Hemsworth family, he felt a sense of aplishment.


    While waiting for the results, he met with Liam to discuss the basketball tournament. Jeff is aware that passing this entrance exam does not ensure


    him a spot at All Stars University; be I rather, it only determines certain things.


    He still needs to get ready for the All Stars University entrance exam after the exam results are released.


    Sess is not easy," Jeff whispered to himself as he sipped from the water bottle Liam had offered.


    ¡°Don''t worry. All Stars University is not the best school in Starry; there are some better schools. Some schools are not even far from there," Liam assured him.


    Jeff''s potential to attend All Stars University continued to elude Liam. He has witnessed his performance before,


    soit is not like he is disparaging hi He has never witnessed Jeff give a ster performance¡ªit has always been mediocre.


    "My intention is to attend a school that surpasses All Stars in quality," Jeff rified. "T have trained hard, so I will dogreat," "All right! Okay!" Liam didn''t want to discourage him again. "Now, let us discuss your reason for being here. A week from now is the tournament, and the exam follows one week after the entrance results are announced. How are you going to manage?" "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about


    tournament for now," Jeff replied. = "Before going to bed, I have been practicing for a while. It is good that ¡®my body is in good condition." "''Wait!You give off the impression that you have years of experience in the sports industry." Liam answered, a hint of surprise in his voice.


    "I believe I started training when 1 was six years old, but I stopped when I was eleven or twelve." Jeff could still clearly remember the day he began training for his sport of choice. It was the day, the old woman told him he didn''t belong to the Hemsworth family.


    He walked out of the mansion for the


    first time and even though he was [Fe by their words, he didn''t shed a single tear, Little Jeff did not go back; all he wanted was for them toe look for him. But when they failed toe for him, the tears started.


    He was, however, heartened, in a way, to see a group of people ying his basketball.


    He went up to them out of curiosity and met the man who would use sports.


    to transform his life.


    So that is how I got into basketball," When Jeff looked up after finishing his story, he saw Liam attempting to contain his tears.


    Wiping his tears, Liam said, "Oh pdopP Jeff.


    Jeff pushed him away and said, "Stop crying, itis cringy." His lips parted into a tiny smile.


    Jeff and Liam were invited to the basketball court on that particr day by Liam''s friend who was also the captain.


    Jamie went with them, and before long, they arrived at the court.


    "Drake!" As they get closer to the yers, Liam calls. "What''s up?" Liam and Drake greeted each other as the other yers gaped at Jamie''s attractiveness.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    None of them paid attention to Jeff "Drake, this is my friend who I told you about," Liam said. And here''s Drake, the Eagles team captain, Jeff.


    Drake regarded Jeff intently, examining every inch of him. A look of disbelief crossed his face as he nced at Liam.


    "Captain," called one of the teammates. Is he going to y for us?" Drake gave Jeff onest nce before pressing his lips together. The young man was attractive, but he was too thin. He does not appear to be a ¡®member of the athleticmunity.

 Chapter 14 How-about-a-deal-brother 2

    "Can he even y? "I doubt hes capable of holding a ball." The teammate who had spoken earlier spoke up once more, his face showing concern and contempt. "We are not going to win against that haughty team at this rate." "What do you think you are doing? Why are you so rude?" Jamie interrupted, ring at the teammate who instantly stopped talking.


    ¡®The members¡¯ faces were marked with worry. They were just an ordinary team that was fortunate enough to make it to the championship round, and their opponent is one of the top teams in Arty City, supported by wealthy families.


    Jeff, however, was unconcerned with their looks. Without giving them a sidelong nce, he strolled by.


    With a smile on his face, he picked up the ball off the ground. He strolled over to the three-point line and threw the ball from there.


    Right in front of everyone, the ball went through the hoop. They stared with wide eyes, unable to believe what they saw.


    They all stared in amazement as Jeff picked up the ball once more and disyed some incredible basketball skills.


    "He is good, I told you," Liam boasted.


    "When he ys, he tends to lose his


    mind." I Drake saw that Jeff was talented when they yed together. Jeff decided to y as a result.


    ¡®The other team members were introduced to him, and they practiced until dusk fell, They were rounding up ¡®when some people came into the court.


    Taking a deep breath, Drake set down his bag and walked over to the group of people. "What are you doing here? You had better go if you came here to stir up trouble!" "Calm down, Drake" A young man sneered, "Why are you training so hard when the winner is so clear-cut? Do


    not try too hard; we will triumph. == Heughed, and so did the others behind him.


    "You are still a piece of shit, Trent" Drake scoffed. "If we win..." "Edward, is that not your former brother?" A voice interrupted abruptly, startling Jeff out of his reverie.


    He looked up, and as their gazes locked with Edward''s, tension began to grow.


    "He''s the Hemsworth''s fake Son." He did appear familiar, I know that.


    I thought he went to his vige. Why


    does he appear more attractive thaff?e whenst saw him?" Jeff continued to re at Edward with the confidence of a man not to be rifled with, unfazed by the remarks.


    Jeff came to the startling realization that Edward''s friends were his team''s rivals.


    The moment Edward saw Jeff, he became uneasy. He approached him, a.


    smirk spreading across his lips.


    "Hey, bro," Edward said, trying to look confident. "I had no idea you yed basketball." Jeff was not bothered by him. "Little


    brother, there are a lot of things abot me that you are unaware of." "These losers were not deceived by you, were they?" Jeff let out a throaty chuckle and shifted his gaze from his teammates.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°1 suppose your pathetic friends used deception to learn how to shoot hoops.


    It makes sense given theirck of skill." Edward was taken aback by his answer.


    He just wants to intimidate him a little but now, he''s the one being ridiculed.


    "You sure have fooled Grandmother."


    "Go now, little brother," Jeff smirked "We will win, and your team will Tose horribly." "How about a deal brother?" Abruptly, Edward stated. Thirty points.


    "If I score thirty points, what do T get?" Jeff asked.


    "If you manage to get thirty points on your own. Twill grant you a wish. If you lose, you will grant me a wish." "Deal."

 Chapter 15 The day 1

    The day Jeff had grown up knowing Edward''s group of friends and how they all yed the part of nice kids.


    Before he made friends with Trent and the others, Edward was not really a facade master, but he soon turned into avery evil person.


    When he was younger, Edward was an avid basketball yer as well, but he gave up after receiving the illness diagnosis. However, it appears that he re-joined them after taking the college admission exam.


    "Do you think we can defeat them?" Following the departure of Edward and


    ¡°his team, the haughty teammate who had insulted Jeff inquired. Jason is his name. "Sparrow team isn''t a joke." "Question your ability," Jeff said, turning to Liam who was discussing.


    something with Jamie. "Guys, let us head home." ~The D-Day~ "The Championship round¡¯ was going to start in thirty minutes.


    Jeff dared not undervalue the Sparrow team¡ªnot even Edward. The Sparrow squad is not to bad, he had seen them y multiple times.


    They are really excellent, in fact.


    Although Jeff knew it would not be


    simple, he was determined to seed: He intends to demonstrate his strength to those who doubted him.


    Prior to the start of the match, Jeff saw Edward.


    ¡°Brother, do not push yourself too hard" As he passed Jeff, Edward remarked, "The best team will undoubtedly win.


    Push himself too hard? He''s just going to show him what he is good at.


    As thepetition got underway, Jeff noticed a familiar face in the crowd. He could not have misidentified that person, even if he was on the field.


    ¡®With a smirk on his lips, Jeff slowly


    blinked his eyes. Tonia must havee to support her boyfriend.


    Excitement was in the air as everyone prepared for the decisive match.


    Brimming with arrogance, the Sparrow team strode onto the court.


    ¡®Trent smirked "Today, we will show the world why we are the true champions. Eagle team? More like feathered losers!" "Talk is cheap, Sparrows. We''ll let our actions do the talking on the court" Drake replied, not bothered by Trent''s arrogance.


    The Match Began.


    The referee blows the whistle, and the


    intense face-offmences, Strong at first, the Sparrow squad ¡®mainly depends on individual talent.


    Driven by his deep-seated animosity towards Jeff, Edward took an aggressive aim at him.


    The majority of the crowd, who were avid sports fans, were whispering among themselves, and even the referees could not help but look at the Eagle team. Their best yer was injured and his recement was just a skinny boy.


    ¡®The Sparrow team has been ying for solong if not because of luck, why would a novice team like the Eagle team y the final match with the


    Sparrow team? ¡ª How could a group of beginnerspete in such a high-levelpetition? "Watch out brother," Edward said to Jeff as the ballnded in Jeff''s hand.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I am not here to have fun," Jeff dered with a self-assured smile. "I might injure you but then, my blood flows in your veins." Jeff dribbled the basketball a few times, his skills on full disy.


    And with a powerful jump, he dunked the ball into the, kicking off the game for Sparrow.


    While the crowd watched Jeff and HI team y, the only noises audible from: the court were the squeaking of shoes.


    At that moment, Jeff didn''t look like a beginner. He looked like a seasoned professional who had been ying basketball for years.


    "Don''t you think Jeff looks more athletic as he ys? Oh God, he''s too good," Jamie whispered to Liam.


    "He has always been athletic though," Liam replied, a smile tugging his lips.


    "You didn''t tell me he''s this good. I ¡®would have invited more friends toe."


    "1 obviously did say he was good," Liam whispered back, not sparing her a nce. His gaze was fixed on Jeff, whose talents were captivating the audience.


    Even the referees were unable to look away from the young man. Simply put, he was too good.


    He dribbled past his opponents quickly, moving with deliberate and fluid movements.


    The Sparrows¡¯ conceit and individual efforts are beginning to be overshadowed by the Eagles¡¯ cooperative ystyle as the game goes on.


    Jeff, disying his exceptional skills

 Chapter 15 The day 2

    and tenacity, bes the driving fares for the Eagle team.


    He scored a series of remarkable points, captivating the audience with his breathtaking moves.


    Edward began to show his true colors, disregarding the people in attendance, as soon as he realized Jeff was going to hit thirty points.


    His attempts to hurt Jeff fail because of the Eagles'' unbreakable ordance.


    And so, the Eagles ultimately emerge.


    as the worthy champions, shocking the audience who had predicted the Sparrows! win.


    Had Edward not been aiming for Jeff; the Sparrows would have prevailed.


    The Eagles have 100 points, while The Sparrows have 98.


    Jeff scored the final points of the game ¡®with an overall total of 31 points.


    He outshined Jeff and now Edward has to fulfil his wish.


    Feeling triumphant, Jeff left the field to change. He went to the locker, where he saw Edward and Tonia standing side by side.


    As they talked, Tonia appeared upset about something. Edward, seeing Jeff, stormed out of the room with a look of indignation on his face.


    Attempting to avoid making eye contact with Tonia, Jeff passed by her.


    "ou are not allowed here." But Tonia took a stab at it and gave him acall she had never given him before.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    TefL.!! She called again, her voice soft and honeyed, "Jeff." Her voice caused Jeff to halt in mid- step, as it evoked memories buried deep within him.


    Jeff believed he was not the kind of person to linger on romantic feelings and that he could get over his feelings for her.


    But when Tonia softly called his name,


    it made him shudder. - "Can we talk?" She asked. "For a brief moment only. I will be done with you quickly." Jeff faced her with a hostile expression in his eyes, but there was also a hidden ¡®emotion there.


    He answered, "Just a minute." ¡°I''m sorry but I need to ask you for a favor," Tonia said. "Could you kindly rify that it was you who ended things between us?" When Jeff realized what Tonia had said, his heart fell. An unseen knife seemed to stab his heart, but he chose not to reveal his true feelings.


    ¡°I assume you believe I am easily handled?" Jeffughs. "You think you can use my feelings for you to get what you want? What a phony!" Tonia''s face twisted sorrowfully as her eyes grew wide with shock" I. 1." "eff!" Avoice called Jeff''s name before Tonia could say anything more.


    Another voice said, "That was an amazing!" ¡®Tonia was not even able toprehend what was happening when she saw someone leap on Jeff and give him a tight embrace.


    "Jeff, you did an amazing job!" Jamie


    yelled, her voice full of enthusiasm: Jeff waspletely taken aback when Jamie hugged him; he never expected it. Observing Tonia''s dumbfounded expression, he chose toply.


    With a murmur of gratitude, he hugged Jamie. "1 appreciate it, Jamie." ¡®With a beaming smile on his face, Liam also embraced the hug. Edward will undoubtedly win thepetition if he keeps showcasing his abilities in this manner, and if he does, he will not have to worry about the Hemsworth family.


    Liam remained unaware of Jeff''s family, and he refrained from


    inquiring to avoid giving Jeff the wrong" impression.


    "Did you see Edward''s face? He''s regretting it now! Serves him right...


    Who''s this?" Liam noticed Tonia who was left alone in her world.


    Jamie pulled Jeff out of the hug and looked at Tonia. "Who is she? Do you know her?" Jamie questioned, curiously ncing at Tonia.


    Jeff said, apathetically introducing himself, "Oh guys, meet Tonia." "Wait what?! That Tonia? The Tonia that..." With shock evident on his face, Liam answered.


    "Yes, that Tonia." - Unaware of the situation, Jamie red atthem both and demanded exnations. "What Tonia? What are.


    you guys hiding from me? Is she Jeff''s girlfriend?" "Nope, my ex-girlfriend" Jeff replied, not wanting to delve deeper into their rtionship. "Let''s leave first, I wille back for partyter." They left the Venue, leaving Tonia alone.

 Chapter 17 Kid

    Kid Tonia clenched her jaw, questioning ¡®why she had made herself look foolish.


    Even if Jeff won against Edward, it still doesn''t change the fact that his family are farmers.


    How could he, the son of a farmer, humiliate her in front of his friends? Apart from being embarrassed, Tonia felt humiliated. She was astounded that Jeff, who is incredibly infatuated with her, would forget her so fast and even have female friends.


    How dare he?


    Ever since she told her parents abot her rtionship with Edward, something has not been quite right.


    Her Father reprimanded her while her ¡®mother supported her rtionship.


    Her father reprimanded her because he expected Tonia to date from a familyrger than the Hemsworth family, not because he felt bad for Jeff.


    Afew years ago, Tonia nearly drowned ina swimming pool ident, but Jeff saved her and briefly fell in love with her.


    Tonia also fell in love with Jeff because he was attractive, but as she grew older, she came to the realization that even though she had epted to be hisContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    fianc¨¦e, he might not be the right fF forher.


    And now the young boy who had fallen in love with her was no longer in love with her.


    ¡°It''s not true until I confirm it" Tonia assured herself.


    01d Lady Hemsworth received a call that Professor Paul from Starry City was visiting an acquaintance in Arty city.


    Surprised, she looked for ways to meet up with him.


    Renowned lecturer at All Stars, Professor Paul is a musical wunderkind


    who has coached many aplished?==I stars.


    Professor Paul is not just a musical genius; he was also the previous Dean of the Zombie Institute, a tech-focused organization.


    Fortunately for Grandma Hemsworth, her distant rtive is quite close to Professor Paul, and knowing a big shot like Professor Paul requires connections.


    She had intended to join her rtive and Professor Paul for dinner tonight.


    She got a call just as she was asking a friend to get her dress ready for dinner that night.


    "What happened?" As she answered the phone, she inquired.


    Receiving the caller''s words, she raised her brows in a surprised arc as the.


    caller''s words came as a bolt from the.


    blue.


    Just a slight sprain? She enquired.


    "Destroy the evidence if it pertains to ¡®him. Furthermore, instruct him to ¡®meet me before seven o''clock at night." Grandma Hemsworth nearly tossed her phone aside when the call ended. She just received a call from Rachael''s assistant Though she is concerned about Edward''s possible involvement, her

 Chapter 18 Kid 2

    worry stems from what happened. ¡°= ~An hour ago~ Liam drove Jamie and Jeff to a nearby.


    sandwich shop as the sun was city emitting a warm glow over the city.


    As they walked in, Jeff received a ¡®message from an unknown number.


    His entire body stiffened as he stopped in mid-stride upon seeing the contents.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Guys, I will wait for you at the car. Jeff said, "Just got a message," and left before they could respond.


    Leaning against his car while he awaited his friends, "Kid" Jeff read out the message.


    Despite its briefness, Jeff understodd the meaning of the message. If it''s what he is thinking, does it mean the man is back? Jeff was excited at first, but as the minutes passed, his excitement gave way to a gentle anticipation. He had been lost in his own thoughts, blissfully unaware of the world around him.


    Suddenly, the chatter of conversations and the distant hum of traffic were disrupted by the screeching of tres.


    Jeff instinctively looked away, and as he realized what was happening, his eyes widened with fear.


    Ack sedan, seemingly out of control, was hurtling towards him at an rming speed. A wave of panic shot through his body. Time seemed to slow to a crawl as he tried toprehend the situation.


    Reacting on pure adrenaline, Jeff managed to duck just in the nick of time, narrowly avoiding a direct collision.


    The car sped past him, brushing against his arm, the force almost mocking him of bnce.


    As the car zoomed down the road, Jeff caughta glimpse of the driver. A look of sheer panic painted across the stranger''s face. It seemed like a mere


    moment, but in truth, it was a brief" encounter. The world around him returned to normal, but Jeff''s racing heart and shallow breaths were evidence of the shock he had just endured.


    Jeff straightened up gradually and tried to slow down his racing thoughts by inhaling deeply.


    Pain radiated through his ankle, the shock masking the difort ¡®momentarily. He gingerly lifted his leg, inspecting it to find a twisted ankle in need of care.


    Just as the chaos died down, Jamie and Liam returned, oblivious to the life- altering event that had just happened


    in their absence. Seeing Jeff clutching" his ankle, they show worry "What happened? Are you okay?" Liam.


    asked.


    "I¡ª 1 almost got hit by a car. It came.


    out of nowhere," Jeff managed to say, his voice still trembling from the shock.


    Jamie rushed to his side. "Thank goodness you''re alright. We should get you to the hospital and take care of that ankle. Can you stand?" Nodding, Jeff bravely pushed himself up, surprised by the throbbing pain coursing through his injured ankle.


    They carefully walked towards the car ¡®while Jeff suddenly thought of


    something. The ident didn''t see like a coincidence, Also, the driver looked too familiar.


    Yes! He was the referee of today''s ¡®match. But why would he want to take his life, Jeff thought as Liam drives off.

 Chapter 19 His teacher is back

    His teacher is back On the hospital bed, Jeff scrolled through his 1+#+*#+*m, searching for username.


    However, he couldn''t find the person he was looking for. With a strained gaze, he looked at his bandaged ankle, wondering what pushed the referee to do that.


    Fortunately for him, he only sprained his ankle and didn''t get any injuries. It could bea different story now if he had not moved at that time.


    ¡°You are pressing your phone despite nearly passing away? "You are ridiculous," Liam said, snatching the


    phone out of his grasp. "Thankfull 755 was only a sprain." "please return my phone to me, Liam," Jeff uttered.


    Liam angrily said, "No. The doctor said ¡®you will be fine in two days, so your leg should be fine." "Two days? I won''t be able to walk for two days!" Jamie entered the room just as they were arguing, concern shining in her eyes. She paused at the door, breathing heavily and feeling her chest rise.


    "Jamie" Liam called, shocked to see his cousin looking disheveled with tears in her eyes. "Are you crying?"


    "I''m really angry" Jamie heaved fof breath. "Have you seen Edward''s RREREREm update.¡± She turned to Liam." Quit staring at me with those sad eyes and act like you did not see anything just now. I cry when I''mangry." Liam shook his head and said, "Whatever." Edward literally posted the Eagle''s team, congratting them for their win after he literally knocked outa door in the locker room due to anger.


    "What makes you think that today''s incident is not just a coincidence? Do ¡®you not think that something is


    strange?" Liam asked suddenly. "I''m just guessing though." Asofugh slipped out of Jeff''s mouth as he stared at Liam. "Perhaps, perhaps not." Jeff is well aware that the incident that urred today was not idental.


    Someone may have nned it, and the only person who immediatelyes to minds...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Do you believe it to be Edward?" Jamie questioned, her fists balled up in response. "If it''s him, Iwill kill him 1 swear!" ¡°It''s not him" Jeff answered. "Edward is smart, even though he might really want to get rid of me. He wouldn''t do


    things that would unmask his facad€-== Heis an expert at hiding." "That petty bastard! Lost in reflection, Liam muttered to himself, "I can not believe I once befriended someone like him. You lived with him since he was baby but he''s just a d*ck!" Liam felt sorry for Jeff. Jeff would not have to deal with as many difficulties if he had not known the Hemsworths.


    Jeff smackered his lips, seeing Liam show sympathy. "Do not feel sorry for me. My family is taking good care of me, and I am feeling better now. And it''s not Edward who nned the ident."


    After a few minutes of silence, Jam[E==5 abruptly said, "We should visit your ce before 1 go back." Liam does not even know your residence, really. Or just hang out together. I mean just visit.." Jamie fumbles words.


    "All right," Jeff replied, grinning. "Ina few minutes, Chris will arrive to pick ¡®me up. My Grandfather is back. You are ¡®wee to apany me." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Before Chris got there, though, Jamie gota call. An emergency requires her to return to Starry City.


    Liam''s father also called with an emergency. It appears that the Scavo family is experiencing some sort of


    issue. = Just after they left, Jeff received a text ¡®message from the unknown number again Unknown number: Hey Kid, wanna meet up? Jeff widened his eyes in shock.


    Although he was not sure at first whether the sender was the person he was thinking of, he is now positive.


    His teacher is back! "Grandmother" Edward called as he walked towards the Old Lady. "Your ¡®message was just received,"

 Chapter 20 His teacher is back 2

    Edward and the Old Lady entered tHe=== suite as the moon shone brightly outside. "Tonight, you are going to meet someone. If we seed, Professor Paul will be your mentor.


    When they arrived at the private room door, the elderly woman straightened her clothing and pushed it open.


    Aman and woman were silently talking inside the room.


    ¡°Professor Paul" Grinning, the Old Lady extends her greeting. "Permit me to introduce myself, please." With a narrowed gaze, Professor Paul turned to face the middle-aged woman.


    The woman said, "Professor," 55 grinning. "This is the rtive I talk about and this is her grandson, Edward ¡®Hemsworth." Professor Paul lowered his head slightly while he made small talk with Edward and Grandmother Hemsworth.


    They did not take long to begin eating.


    The Old Lady didn''t stop ttering Professor Paul making him ufortable. The poor man keeps smiling awkwardly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    still, he observed Edward''s disposition.


    His thin fingers revealed that he was ying an instrument, and he exuded


    elegance and calm. 1 "What instrument do you y?" Prof.


    Paul enquired.


    Grandmother Hemsworth interrupts, "He ys the piano and he is aspiring to be a student of All Stars University, Professor." ¡°Oh that''s nice" Professor Paul smiles.


    "I have a piano-yer friend of your age too." Hopefully, 1 will get to see him soon. Thest time I saw him was along time ago." ¡®The smile on Professor Paul''s face persisted throughout his discussion of this particr person. He took his phone out of his pocket as if he suddenly remembered something.


    He had sent another message a few minutes prior, but he had not received aresponse.


    Once more, the brat has left his message on view.


    His phone chimed just as he was ready to send another message.


    Seeing the content of the message, he stood up abruptly and picked his jacket frantically.


    "Professor Paul" The middle-aged woman called, her voiceced with concern. "Is there a problem?" "My close friend has been in an ident. T have to go" Professor Paul said. "1 truly apologize. We will meet


    again." ¡ª Edward called to Professor Paul, who had been approaching the door.


    ¡°Professor¡± Edward called politely. "In three days, 1 would like to invite you to my grandmother''s birthday banquet.


    Kindly invite this close friend of yours to attend." Edward checked the uracy of his remarks. He handed over the invitation card.


    ¡°Alright, thank you." He was so courteous that Professor Paul was unable to truly reject him.


    Grabbing the card, he said goodbye.


    Edward, having justpleted his" task, took a quick look at his grandmother. Although his grandmother tried to win Professor Paul''s favor, the man did not seem to appreciate thepliments.


    After Jeff ruined his day at the tournament, Edward was not feeling.


    very well.


    But would not it be great if he could actually win Professor Paul over to his ¡®mentorship? Everyone would be talking about the Hemsworth family again, and he would enjoy great respect in the circle.


    "Grandmother" Edward called. "We must return home as well."


    "Alright. Isn''t the college Entrance exam resultsing out tomorrow?" ¡®The Old Lady asked.


    "Really?" Edward''s eyebrows arched up inastartled manner.


    His focus on Jeff caused him to lose sight of his objective. That bastard has areal knack for annoying him.

 Chapter 21 Young Master Jeff full mark

    Young Master Jeff scores full mark! ¡®Meanwhile, Jeff was weed by Old Master Malfoy when he got home. The sight of Jeff''s bandaged foot worried the old man.


    ¡°J injured myself when I was ying basketball," Jeff told the Old man.


    However, Jeff didn''t tell him he was almost hit by a car sent to kill him.


    Before Old Master Malfoy could reply, Jeff noticed someone behind the 01d.


    Man. Two people, aman and a woman, and a young guy about his age.


    ¡°Grandpa, who..." you call him Grandfather? How dare


    you!" With bulging angry eyes, the" young man snapped. "Who do you thinkyou are? Do you really believe: that just because Grandpa said so, you can call yourself members of our family?" ¡°Ethan!¡± The Man yelled. "Stop this.


    Return to the room.


    Twill do that. With a snakelike hiss, Ethan stomped off, saying, "I might as ¡®well return to Starry City instead ofing to a ce like this." Jeff blinked his eyes, trying to process, what was going on. He shifted his gaze to the 01d Man who only let downa breath.


    "Jeff" The Old Man called. "Meet your


    Father and your stepmother.¡± = Jeff looked at the man standing behind the elderly man and the woman next to him. His Father? His Step-mother? With the revtion, Jeff was at a loss.


    for words. With no words spoken, he simply stared at the two of them.


    ¡®Though he had not anticipated it happening so quickly, Jeff had considered this more than once. Was he not meant to give his father a hug, cry, or experience other emotions? ¡°Hello, 1am Jeff," Jeff said, appearing unconcerned about his father''s identity.


    1 think we should introduce each.


    otherter. The stepmother said, "FamI Sleepy," with no emotion whatsoever.


    ¡°Goodnight, Father." Without waiting for an answer, she tumed to leave.


    Jeff realized what the whole drama was about.


    The entire family waspelled to pay.


    avisit to Grandfather Malfoy in Arty.


    City. The Old Man hada straightforward motive: he wanted them to be close because Jeff would eventually be living with them.


    However, the young man Jeff thought was his stepbrother, Ethan is not even pleased to see him, and Jeff feels that


    Ethan insulted him directly. Se ¡®What if he meets the other members of the Malfoy as wel? He is only getting to knowa portion of them and this is already happening.


    Even though Jeff appeared uninterested in his father, he had trouble falling asleep that night.


    He tried to remember his father''s reaction thest time they had met. In his stepmother''s eyes, the same.


    sentiment was present.


    Does his Father not want him? Was Old Master lying to him? Just as he was about to give in to the overwhelming urge to go to sleep, hisContent ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 22 Young Master Jeff full mark -2

    phone beeped. a With bleary eyes, he nced at the contents of his phone.


    Results for the college entrance exam have been released.


    Jeff didn''t tap the link to check his result, he tossed the phone away and slept off.


    ¡®The next morning, he was awakened by the continuous chiming of his phone. He rubbed his eyes and groggily reached for his phone.


    Heblinked quickly as he fixed his fuzzy gaze on it. There were over eighty missed calls and one hundred text messages.


    He leaped out of bed, hiseyes ~~ widening, "What in the hell?!" His phone simultaneously beeped and vibrated before he could grasp what ¡®was going on. Another call came in and 50 was another text message.


    Jeff switched off his phone, feeling a jolt surge through his body. Adrenaline sent his senses into overdrive as if the shock had momentarily heightened his awareness.


    "What''s happening?" He asked subconsciously. "Did I get into trouble? Eighty missed calls and one hundred text messages?! Just me?!" It felt as though he was dreaming still


    Momentarily, there was a knock ori the door and Chris entered.


    "Young Master! You lied to us" Chris yelled, his hand flying to his face, covering his mouth in a reflective gesture of astonishment. " mean you.


    You are on TV! You passed the College entrance examination!" "College entrance examination?" Jeff furrowed his brows.


    Oh yes! He received a notification before he went to bed that the result was out.


    "I''m on TV?" Jeff asked, realizing Chris''s words.


    He stormed out of the room and lo and


    behold, he saw his picture and the ¡°= caption.


    ¡°The young man whopletes the college entrance exam with a perfect score and tops the nation. The first in history!" Jeff read out the caption, a small smile appearing on his lips.


    He''d "Young Master! How did you do it?! Full marks? You came first in the whole country! 01d Master Malfoy will be extremely pleased. Chris smiled, his happy eyes glistening. "But your grades in school..." "Because I always submit nk sheets


    in school doesn''t mean I''m dull" Jeff replied, his eyes on the reporter who.


    was delivering the news on TV.


    Where''s Grandfather? Everywhere seems...Oh..." Memories from yesterday struck him like a match connecting two mes, and he suddenly realized.


    He''d meet his rtives yesterday and it wasn''t very pleasant "This morning, Master, Madam, and Second Young Master flew early to Starry back. Chris answers, "Master told me not to wake you, so 1 didn''t." "Young Miss is with Old Master Malfoy in his study." "Young Miss?" Jeff asked, raising a


    brow. hd Chris answered, "Madam''s second child" Jeff''s eyes grew impossibly wide. And he has a sister too, in addition to his ¡®nasty stepbrother? Surprises keeping in an unexpected way.


    When the Old Master leaned of Jeff''s score, he became extremely proud. He ¡®was skeptical of his grandson''s academic prowess and did not think he could have won the entire nation. The.


    Elite Circle in Starry City would go.


    crazy if Jeff bes a Malfoy.


    officially.


    ¡°The Old Man didn''t mention anything about Jeff''s Father and Stepmother to


    Jeff which made Jeff uneasy.


    He knew what was going on, of course, having read the situation yesterday, but he had not counted on his father leaving early the following day.


    Though deeply absorbed in his thoughts, Jeff''s eyes were fixed on the eight-year-old girl in front of him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®The young girl was also gaping at him ¡®with incredulity.


    ¡®The old man grinned at the young girl and said, "Amy, greet your brother." ¡®The young girl remained motionless as she continued to stare at Jeff without sayinganything.


    Later, when Jeff turned on his phorie,"* he discovered that the majority of the ¡®messages were from reporters requesting interviews with him and from various universities.


    Jeff also looked through I*******m, he noticed that he had three times as ¡®many followers as before.


    It appears that Jamie congratted him on a post that she made and.


    tagged him nit.

 Chapter 23 You finally came to your senses

    You finally came to your senses.


    Amy keeps staring at Jeff as they eat breakfast. Jeff was looking through his phone, reading various posts and articles about himself. He couldn''t help but think about how the Hemsworth family will be feeling.


    "you should put your phone away and eat first." With her eyes fixed on Jeff, Amy spoke abruptly.


    Jeff lifted his head and pursed his lips, wondering how he could make small talk with a six-year-old girl. "T thought you didn''t want to talk to me.


    You''ve changed your mind?" Amy said, "You did not seem like a bad


    person,¡± while she was scooping food." "You thought I was a bad person, sO that is why you did not talk to me?" Jeff questioned, his lips parted ina silent surprise.


    The little girl, with her brown eyes glowing, said timidly, "I think you caused the fight between Mom and Dad because you showed up suddenly." ¡°But itis alright. Mommy is wrong about you. You are nota bad person." Jeff gave hera smile but said nothing in response, Not because he didn''t want to but the girl''s words struck a cord within him.


    Though it is possible that his. presence would lead to conflict within the family, he did not really give it much thought.


    Ayoung man who was her husband''s son from his previous affair reappeared out of nowhere neen years after her husband''s affair.


    Naturally, Jeff is well aware that she would not ept it with open arms, but what else could be done? It is not like they can go back in time and alter past events.


    After breakfast, Jeff left for Sea County where he decided to look for someone.


    Even though he had to limp, Jeff knew he had to by all means get to SeaMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    County. To He was meant to pick Liam up, but Jamie and Liam had to return to Starry City for an urgent matter.


    Situated on the east side of Arty City, Sea County isa small town. With lush green hills on one side and the vast blue sea on the other, this idyllic town is a peaceful escape from city life.


    Years prior to his teacher abandoning him, Jeff had visited this ce. He never imagined that he would be here today, nor that his abruptly departing teacher would return.


    Jeff hobbled through the tiny stalls, a small bag slung over his back. He felta wave of fatigue sweep over him as he


    looked up. He must ascend the hill == above him at all costs because Sea County is located beyond it.


    After arriving at the base of the hill, he ¡®made the decision to take a short break before ascending the hill.


    Since Sea County is a small town, it has no means of transportation except trekking.


    Jeff had not been there for more thana ¡®minute when he heard approaching footsteps.


    Looking up, he saw three adult males, ¡®menacing in appearance, ring at him with animosity.


    "Are you new around here?" With a


    hoarse voice, as though something Was? stuck in his throat, the man in the.


    ¡®middle asked.


    ¡°And you are?" Jef replied nonchntly, sensing what they nned to do.


    "Give us your bag, and we will release you," stated one of the men.


    "Ahh," exhaled deeply by Jeff. Why.


    ¡®must something like this ur today? If he chooses to go against them, he will not be able to win because he is currently injured.


    "All we need is the bag, and you are free." Jeff calmly replied, "1am sorry, there

 Chapter 24 You finally came to your senses - 2

    is something important in there, bei I can not hand it over." ¡°Then we will do it our way." While the others violently attempted to remove Jeff''s bag, the man in the middle grabbed his injured leg.


    Jeff is not a coward either; he shook off the person holding his hand, but his injured leg was a major drawback.


    "What do you think you are doing?" A deep voice broke through the confusion, shocking the men intoa state of shock.


    Aman stood in the middle of the quiet street some distance away, his hand in


    his pocket. ¡ª_¡ª With a smirk on his lips, he approached them. "Did I not warn you guys not to do this?" "0h, it''s you again! Go your way and do not bother us!" The middle man voiced out angrily.


    Jeff gets a strange sense of familiarity from this mysterious man. Before Jeff can fully grasp the situation, the Strange Man starts to move with otherworldly agility.


    The first attacker was easily taken down by the Strange Man, whose limbs seemed to move at the speed of light as he delivered a barrage of ferocious.


    blows and lightning-fast punches


    ¡°The first Man yelped in pain, ~~ crumpling to the ground.


    ¡®The other two men exchange uneasy ¡®nces, their cockiness quickly fading.


    They rush at the Strange Man, swinging wildly, but each blow is swiftly dodged.


    ¡®The Strange Man retaliated,nding.


    precise blows with calcted efficiency. The second Man falls, clutching his ribs, while the third is.


    disarmed and left stumbling.


    Jeff observed the Strange Man straightening up, his mysterious stubbornness shining in his eyes.


    Jeff stood up and said, "You still got that movement, old man," with a low


    foolish as before. You came here with an injured foot." "Well, you can guess from whom I learned it," smirked Jeff. He gestured to the man and said, "From my beloved master." "And that''s you, teacher." ¡®When Jeffst visited this ce, it was about three or four years ago, and on that day, his teacher vanished without exnation.


    The man said, "How do you know was here?" as they strolled along.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I''m not stupid, you know" Jeff replied. "Sometimes I just act like I am." ¡®Three years ago, when his teacher left, Jeff sensed something was not right and managed to get a hint of the problem. However, he continued toact ¡®normally and pretend he was unaware.


    As they climbed the hill, Edward nced at his teacher, realizing that he hadn''t changed that much. @ Hewas in his forties, but he did not look it. He could have passed for Jeff''s younger brother.


    Ast they found themselves standing before a small cottage, directly before


    the wide ocean. TE "You scored full marks in the exam''" His teacher chortled, opening the cottage. "You''ve finallye to your senses." "Well, I suppose.¡± Jeff was gasping for air as they walked into the cottage and sat on one of the couches. An invitation card next to him caught his attention.


    Jeff remarked, "You are pretty popr; as soon as you arrived, you already got an invitation card." As he was making tea, his teacher said, "ou are invited too." 1 am?" A question appeared on Jeff''s


    brows. A smile came to his lips as he" turned through the card after picking it up. "1 would love to go. It appears that this will be a really fascinating event."

 Chapter 25 He has other plans

    He has other ns The birthday party for Grandmother I Hemsworth, the matriarch of the Hemsworth family, was underway at e grand Ritzy za as the sun shone ightly and warmly.


    s the exquisite ballroom hummed ith excitement, Professor Paul entered wearing a dapper suit and exuded mystery. The grand double doors opened to reveal the distinguished figure.


    Upon noticing Professor Paul, Grandmother Hemsworth walked up to him, wearing a polite smile. She was relishing the gasps that echoed


    through the ballroom. Ta Being an indigenous person himself, Professor Paul was well known in the elite circles of Arty City. He was born and raised in Arty City, but allof a sudden he rose to fame as the first- ever youngest Dean of Zombie World, and it waster discovered that he was thest remaining pupil of thete Johnson Lee.


    It turns out that he wasn''t only aputer genius but also a music genius.


    But he left the Zombie Institute a few years ago to take a position as a music professor at All Stars.


    rhe impact of the Hemsworth family


    is significant. They were able to invites I Professor Paul as well." "[ have heard that the Hemsworth family''s eldest grandson, who recentlypleted high school, studied music aswell." The eldest grandson apparently passed the admission exam with flying colors.


    1t has been suggested that Professor Paul could serve as his mentor.


    Hearing the discussions among her guests, the Old Lady was filled with pride. Parties like this are mostly because of gossip and thankfully, she prepared something for the gossipers.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "professor Paul. You are wee"


    Grandmother Hemsworth greets, 55 ¡°hank you for gracing us with your special appearance.¡± "Uhh... You... are wee" Professor Paul smiled.


    Edward and his mother also came to greet Professor Paul.


    With his fagade on and a radiant smile that could melt anyone''s heart, Edward looked exceptionally attractive today.


    He bowed his head and weed Professor Paul.


    "Thank you foring," He said, looking around. "You forgot to invite your friend?" "Oh, he is on his way. He needs to take


    care of something," Professor Paufe¡ª grinned in response.


    He thought it was great that the boy was courteous and even considered making him a student.


    Professor Paul knew, of course, why he had been invited to the banquet. He wasn''t really interested in going but that friend of his was really adamant.


    Paul noticed that some individuals were escorting a piano onto the tform. "Are you going to perform?" he inquired.


    yes sir Edward replied. "Why not demonstrate my abilities to you?"


    The Professorughed." Well, 1 guess we will see." The double doors were closed and the banquet started in earnest.


    With elegant eyes, Grandmother Hemsworth delivered a well-prepared speech." appreciate everyone attending my birthday. It''s my 70th birthday and I''m happy to see how my family, friends, and well-wishers are progressing with life..." She continued her speech.


    As she was about to conclude her speech, the room''s double doors suddenly opened.


    Atall and confident young man strode into the venue, his charcoal gray suit


    fitting him like a second skin. FF His jet ck hair was neatly styled, framing a chiseled jawline and piercing, blue eyes that exuded charisma.


    He walked into the birthday banquet with a charming smile and an air of poise that had everyone''s attention.


    I apologize for beingte. You can continue with your speech, Old Lady Hemsworth." 0ld Lady Hemsworth froze, recognizing the familiar voice of the white-eyed wolf she took in. With a fierce expression, her thin lips pressed together as she observed Jeff''s eyes darting from one guest to the next.


    "Isn''t that the fake Son that went Back?"I to his vige?!" "] don''t think he went back. He was a yer for the Sparrow basketball team, where he scored thirty-one points. I have heard he could be called up to the national squad." What is he doing here, though? Did he not sever ties with the Hemsworth families? Do not you think he looked familiar? Is he not the boy who passed the entrance exam with perfect scores?" "eff Hemsworth. The boy''s name is Jeff Hemsworth! The fake son is actually a genius?! Unbelievable!"

 Chapter 26 He has other plans 2

    The ballroom was in disarray wher Jeff= arrived; people were muttering to one another and even Grandmother Hemsworth was unable toplete her sentence.


    "What are you doing here?!" With restraint, the Old Lady spoke, her stomach clenching.


    "Didn''t you invite me here?" Jeff questioned with a sly smile. "Oh, T found you!" Under everyone''s gaze, he approached the special table where Professor was sitting.


    Brother!" Edward seeing this unfold, couldn''t contain his anger. "You are disrupting Grandmother''s


    birthday." So Jeff stopped in his tracks and shifted his gaze to Edward. "Aren''t you the one urging me toe? You kept asking me toe, even though 1 really did not want to. What can I do? 1 miss my little brother too." The air crackled with tension as Edward''s jaw tightened, muscles twitching with every suppressed urge tosh out.


    Unfazed, he eventually made it to the designated table and took a seat next to Professor Paul. "I''m here, Teacher." Sensing the tension, Professor Paul looked around him. "This is what you


    had in mind, brat?!" Ina whisper, hd Professor Paul said.


    "Is my arrival not magnificent?" Jeff winked.


    Professor Paul said, "Sorry, Old Lady Hemsworth," ncing away from Jeff.


    "My friend arrived somewhatte." His friend? Professor Paul''s friend is Jeff? How did they know each other? What the hell is happening? A few questions went through the minds of the Hemsworth members, but none of them dared to ask them.


    He knows Professor Paul and passed the exam with full marks. Isn''the


    supposed tobeavigeboy? "our friend?" With an awkward smile, Grandmother Hemsworth concealed her uneasiness.


    "5 there any problem?" Professor Paul questioned.


    "No... No! No problem. Your friend is wee here" Grandmother Hemsworth replied.


    The banquet brimming with excitement isn''t the same as before.


    The fake son is a topic of conversation among the guests.


    Edward on the other side, decided not to be unfazed by the fact that Jeff knows Professor Paul. He has to put in


    his best effort today to gain ProfesSor=¡ª= Paul''s trust. He can not allow that annoying jerk to spoil his day the way he was at the tournament.


    With a smile on his face, Edward approached the stage. "Happy birthday, grandmother." To express my gratitude for everything you have done, 1 wrote this song for you. You are the best." As Edward''s hands danced across the ivory keys, a beautiful melody filled the air. The room was hushed, captivated by the enchanting music that flowed effortlessly from his fingertips.


    Every tone and sentimental glint struck a deep chord in the hearts of allContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    who heard them.


    Without a doubt, he was too good, so good that Professor Paul found himself seduced.


    still, he was unable to deny the sensation that he recognized the song Edward was ying.


    Jeff, meanwhile, remainsposedly observing. Paul nced at him, unable to decipher what the strange boy was thinking.


    As Edward finished thest part, the guests stood up, apuding his talent.


    Upon seeing the guests¡¯ joyful expressions, Grandmother Hemsworth


    experienced a wave of relief. Her hd cherished grandson has seeded in turning things around.


    Jeff, though, has other ideas.


    "Edward," Jeff called just as Edward was ready to walk off stage.


    Edward came to a halt, fixating his gaze on Jeff. His proud smile seemed to be reminding Jeff of his aplishments. "What brother?" "You yed thest note wrong" Jeff answered.


    What?" A frown crossed Edward''s face.


    Jeff responded, "you yed thest


    note in the wrong key." ¡ª How did Jeff know that Edward was ying the song incorrectly? Of course, he was the original writer of the song and the song isn''t evena birthday song.

 Chapter 27 They ve crossed troo many lines

    They''ve crossed too many lines Edward shifted, a grin on his face. "Oh really, Jeff? And what makes you think 1 yed the song I wrote, wrong? I seem to recall that you are not even able to y the piano." Edward still didn''t know that his fake brother had been deceiving them all these years. To him, Jeff remained the same stupid kid he had lived with.


    There was an uproar among the guests, each guest questioning if Jeff was right or wrong.


    With her brows knitted and her lips curled into a snarl, Rachael''s face twisted into a mask of fury. "What an


    ungrateful boy! What do you think are doing? arriving without warning and now asserting to know whether something is amiss." Jeff casually replied, "I know what is wrong, and what is wrong is that your angelic son yed thest note wrong." "Why are you doing this?" Jeff said, "Because you must regret it with a hint of humor mixed in with the coldness.


    His gaze met Rachael''s as a vortex swirled inside of him.


    When Rachael realized what he had said, she recoiled, her eyes glimmering,


    with rage. N¡ª Jeff turned to face Edward. "I know how it is supposed to sound because I wrote thatposition," Jeff said.


    "And trust me, thatst note was off." Anger slowly seeping into Edward''s pores, his face flushed red. "You wrote it? You are not even familiar with music! Brother, please don''t ruin Grandmother''s birthday. You''ve done enough!" Jeffughed, "1 have?" He moved over to the tform and took a seat. "Well, T doubt that." Right in front of everyone, Jeff effortlessly moved his hands against


    the keyboard, the melody filling [ld ears of the guests. As they watched Jeff perform, they all widened their eyes in dismay.


    Jeff''s rendition of the song had a certain something special about it, even though Edward had already performed it.


    During his performance, Jeff did not give the impression of a novice in music or someone who would bluff about writing a song. He was gorgeous and exuded a hint of coldness, much like a music idol.


    This year''s birthday banquet for Grandmother Hemsworth did not go as nned.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Following his performance, Jeff leftthe? tform. "Now that I have yed it right. Did you see where the mistake was?" "You have no proof that you wrote it!" Edward shot back, and something in him began to tremble.


    Just as the tension reached its peak, Professor Paul, stepped in.


    With a yful tone, Jeff interrupted right away and said, "Professor, Edward stole myposition. He yed it as his own, word for word. I worked so hard on it, and he just took it from me." To be honest, Professor Paul already knew that the song belonged to Jeff. He


    thought the song sounded familia when he first heard it, but it was not untilter that he realized it was the same song Jeff had written six years prior.


    When Professor Paul first met Jeff as a young boy, he was a different person.


    He was neither the Zombie Institute''s dean nor a professor at that point.


    He met the boy on Vero Ind, a small ind not far from Sea County, about ten years ago. He saw deep sadness in the boy''s eyes and found himself drawn to him right away.


    When Paul asked little Jeff how he knew about Vero ind, the little boy answered, "Tread itina book that if


    you pray on this ind, your prayer.


    will be answered. That''s why I came." "What did you pray for?" inquired Paul, who was present for the same reason.


    "Not much," Little Jeff replied. "I just want my family to love me." And so their paths crossed, and it appears that having each other in each other''s lives brought them happiness in some way.


    "Professor Paul" Edward called desperately. "Pay no attention to him.


    My brother is just annoyed because Grandmother kicked him out!"

 Chapter 28 They ve crossed troo many lines

    "You got kicked out?" Paul asked Jeff, looking surprised.


    "We will talk about thatter. The issue at hand is that he stole my song." Jeff continued to behave like a spoilt kid.


    "Stop ndering me!" Edward screamed.


    Without knowing what to believe, the guests continued to watch.


    "Edward" Professor Paul called, disappointment evident in his gaze.


    "Music is about creativity, originality, and respect for fellow musicians. This is uneptable." "But I didn''t... I..." Edward stammers,


    trying to fit in words. -¡ª Although he did not write the song, he did not take it from Jeff either. By ident, he discovered the song and took it upon himself.


    "Jeff wrote the song, Edward. He wrote the song six years ago" Professor Paul dropped the bomb. "Iwas the first person he yed the song for. have the new version; the one you yed is the old one. Just admit your mistake instead of lying, Edward. Many guests are present, and you can already predict what will happen next.


    There was chattering in the hall, surprise etched on the guests'' faces.


    Isn''t the fake son useless? Why does it


    seem like the Eldest son of the ~~ Hemsworth family is the useless one, not the fake one? Grandma Hemsworth''s birthday was ruined, and the Hemsworth family had already lost enough face today. As it happened, the fake son of the Hemsworth family had been mistreated. The Hemsworth family members are the viins, not the fake son.


    Jeff left the ballroom with a victorious expression on his face. They disregarded his warnings to not mess with him, though.


    Just as he reached the entrance, he heard someone call his name and he


    stopped, a smile on his lips. "They just too easy to predict." His lips smacked together as he turned around. "Mrs. Hemsworth! What a surprise." "Why are you doing this to Edward? He did nothing wrong!" Rachael said through clenched teeth with tears, threatening to spill.


    "To Edward?" Jeff had a sardonic tone.


    "Due to your actions, I am attempting to destroy the Hemsworth!" "What have I done? Don''te up with an excuse" Rachael yelled.


    "] have the video, Mrs. Hemsworth and Twill never forgive you for it" JeffContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    heaved for breath to fuel his anger.


    "You can anticipate another surprise at any time." Rachael had crossed a line and she will pay dearly for it. Previously, Jeff did not want to deal with them, but he decided to show them who really was when he learned that Rachael had sent the referee to kill him.


    Jeff gave it a lot of thought as to why Rachael sent the referee to hit him rather than someone else. However, it is now irrelevant. There are too many lines that the Hemsworth family has crossed.

 Chapter 29 You have more opportunities than Jeff

    You have more opportunities than Jeff As a young child, Jeff used to wander a lot because he was happy with what he saw all around him. However, things changed after he met Professor Paul.


    Even though he didn''t mention the Hemsworth family name to Professor Paul, thetter took care of him and didn''t ask him to mention names. He simply listened to Jeff''s narrative.


    Professor Paul then questioned how a nine-year-old boy could have traveled to the ind by himself. It turned out that Vero Ind was something Jeff had stumbled upon by ident while reading a lot of books.


    "Remember to look after yourself.


    Professor Paulmented, "Those who are wealthy tend to be cunning," fastening his seat belt. = Since they both had to be somewhere, he left right after Jeff did.


    1] am shrewder than them," Jeff chuckled. "My initial assumption was that Grandma Hemsworth would contact the police. I had no problem spending a few days behind bars.


    Paul nearly smacked his head, saying, "Your stupid jokes are getting out of hand." With a hint of indifference in his tone, Jeff said, "You thought I would remain an innocent boy forever after you left without a word." Professor Paul started the car and answered, "I had a reason for


    leaving." "yeah, whatever." There was nothing Professor Paul could do about the oppressive silence that filled the car as he drove. He was not acting rationally when he departed, and he could not risk upsetting the young child.


    "What are you going to study at the University?" The professor enquired.


    "Tam not sure." "When you registered for the entrance exam, you did not select a course to take?" Professor Paul had a surprised expression.


    "I had trouble deciding what to pick. "I will make a decision during the All Stars exam registration process,"


    dered Jeff, who did not give a damn I about the man''s opinion of him.


    "Medicine? But I''m not sure." I "Why aren''t you sure? For all T know, you have read nearly every medical book avable. In response, Professor Paul said, "Reading books is not enough; you also need to be practical." Suddenly, he had an idea. "Or would you like me to be your mentor? You will receive my best treatment and be held in high regard, just like me." "Thank you, but no." After a few minutes, the vehicle entered an underground parking garage. They got out of the car and made their way to a metal door. The metallic door creaked open to reveal an alluring passageway as Professor Paul entered the code.


    "Where''s this ce?" Jeff arched a brow. "Are you kidnapping me?" "Don''t be a fool. I''m just going to introduce you to some people." "That boy! He will regret it" Gritting her teeth, Grandmother Hemsworth paced the room.


    A few meters away, Edward was leaning against the wall and had a serious look on his face.


    "This is his way of saying thank you for all of our care since he was a baby." Rachael was also deranged; she can not stop thinking about the earlier conversation she had with Jeff. How did he learn that she had sent the


    referee? If she was exposed? Rachael would never have dared to consider it.


    "Rachael, what were you talking about outside Ritzy za with Jeff?" Emmanuel, Rachael''s husband suddenly asked. He appearedposed as if the incident that transpired in front of their guests today did not bother him. "I saw you ran after him. Don''t tell me you..." "What do you mean?" Rachael fired. "I just wanted to warn him. How could he treat Edward in that way? He was well- treated by Edward, but in return, he humiliates him in front of our guests." "Here you go again! Edward needs to be reprimanded for being dishonest.


    And yet you are holding Jeff


    ountable. Everything that goes wrong is your fault. Emmanuel, despite hisposure, was very irritated.


    "I''m at fault?! "How dare you hold me responsible?" Rachael screamed, her breathing out in sharp puffs.


    "This whole thing would not have happened if you had not brought Jeff home. None of this will have to happen to my son." "Don''t use that petty excuse! You are just..." "Will you both keep your mouth shut?!" The Old Lady cried out, her voice loud and raspy. "That boy scored full marks in the entrance exam and now he has a chance to be Professor Paul''s student. We have to keep the family legacy intact and refuse to give in to that petty brat."


    Even though she did not express it, Old Lady Hemsworth was furious that ) Edward had taken Jeff''s song.


    Edward embarrassed the Hemsworth family today and was so embarrassed that he was unable to speak. What was meant to be a happy day instead proved to be the opposite.


    "He''s jealous of Edward" Grandmother Hemsworth continued. Edward, try not to let what happened get you down.


    You have far more opportunities than he does. Even if he has Professor Paul, there are still many other important figures in All Stars." "Thank you, Mother! We should find a way for Edward..." I "Don''t interrupt me, Rachael!" Old Lady Hemsworth cut in. "Edward needs to start getting ready for the All


    Stars Admission Test. Next week, Edward, Rachael, and I are going to Starry City to see my Niece. We should not let a petty boy like Jeff stand in the way of our ns because Edward is a direct descendant of the Family." 1ghawn?" Emmanuel asked. "He ising this weekend; I forgot to tell you. We are both acquiring Finna Investorspany. He intends to be a shareholder.


    "Really? That''s good" Grandmother Hemsworth looked relieved. "That way, Edward can get to know him before he departs." Edward moved away from the wall, appreciating that no one had brought up what had urred today. "I will use every effort to gain admission to All Stars University. I won''t let you


    down." Grandmother Hemsworth grinned, seeing that Edward was in a better mood. "You have your family and Grandma supporting you, so do not worry." *Meanwhile, Starry City* For days, the Scavo family''s Old Master hasid in bed. He appeared pale with wrinkles and as though he would pass away any moment.


    Standing by the Old Man''s side, Jamie and Liam had somber expressions and were even more pale than the Old Man in bed.


    He had been treated by several doctors, but their efforts had been in vain.


    "If anything happens to Grandpa, I would..."


    "Don''t even think about it! Grandpa will be fine." Momentarily, the door was opened and a woman came in.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "What did Uncle say, Aunty?" With tears in her eyes, Jamie got to her feet to greet the woman. "Will Grandpa be alright?" "Someone treated Father when he had this illness five years ago," Jamie''s aunt stated.


    "Then we should look for that person?!" Liam said.


    "Grandpa met the person in Arty City and unfortunately, we haven''t found him!" Jamie''s aunt gave her reply.


    With tears running down her cheeks, Jamie fell backward onto the chair.


    Although there was money to treat the


    illness, there was no known cure. The doctors couldn''t even depict what was wrong with the old man. E When Jamie''s Aunty thought there was no hope left, she got a call. They had located the physician who had treated him five years back.

 Chapter 30 I guess Im the one you are looking for

    I guess I''m the one you are looking for La "Hello. Am I speaking with Jeff Hemsworth?" Jeff frowned when he heard ''Hemsworth''. He had not changed his name because he was not officially a Malfoy yet.


    "Yes, who is this?" he asked in response.


    "We are from Xx University. We would like to make you an offer. It is not required of you to take the admission exam. You are..." "Tam sorry, but I already selected a university," said Jeff.


    "Maybe you should reconsider and give


    us a call again." "I''m sorry, I''m not rethinking" Jeff uttered and hung up. he Jeff''s phone has been ringing constantly ever since the entrance exam results were released. There are multiple text messages from TV and radio shows, and he is receiving admission offers from various universities.


    Jeff was pressed for time because the All Stars Admission test was in less than a week.


    He would therefore be traveling to Starry City in a week.


    Jeff was currently taking care of the garden.


    "Brother. "Would you kindly bring me along when you go out?" inquired Amy.


    Jeff turned to face her, a smile ying on his lips. Ever since Professor Paul came back, he didn''t have the time to converse with his little sister.


    Jeff said, "That is alright, but I am not sure if I have to be somewhere I today." just then the silence of the garden was broken by the sound of his phone ringing.


    The caller was Liam.


    "Hey, what''s up? You are back?" Jeff paused. "What about Jamie too? Oh okay, let''s meet." "Ts it okay if I follow you?" Amy asked right after Jeff hung up.


    Jeff could only nod in agreement.


    He arrived at the restaurant where their meeting was scheduled to take ce a few minutester. Thest time Jeff saw Jamie and Liam was the night he was at the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital in a panic, Jamie never called again, but after learning of the exam results, Jamie posted a picture of him on [#*#*#£¤**m Upon sighting Jeff, Jamie stood up, only to see a little girl holding hands with Jeff. With wide eyes, she turned to face Liam.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Hey," Jeff greeted, a smile on his lips.


    "What''s up, Liam? What''s wrong with you two? You look kinda... Jeff carried Amy to one of the chairs and remarked, "You do not look like your normal self."


    "Who is this little princess?" Jamie bent down to meet Amy''s gaze. Giving her cheeks a gentle pat, she enquired, "What is your name, Princess? You look familiar though." "My name is Amy, and I am Jeff''s younger sister." "Little sister?" Liam and Jamie both inquired simultaneously.


    Jamie and Liam did not inquire further, assuming Amy was Jeff''s younger sister from his farming family. They begin discussing what has been going on for the past couple of weeks.


    "You achieved an impable score on I the admission test, and I feel foolish I for uttering such foolish words at that time," Liam sipped from the wine ss. "So tell me, were you pretending to be stupid?"


    1s this actually feasible?" Jamie asked, surprised and worry etched on her face. - "Well, it''s possible but don''t worry, I''m back to my senses" Jeff chuckled.


    "So, what is the matter with you guys? You simply vanished without providing an exnation, and then you reappeared. You don''t look like your normal self." Jamie inhaled deeply, her expression filled with stress. "My grandfather is not feeling well, and the reason we are returning is to find a particr physician who treated him for the same condition years ago." An identical situation faced by Old Master Scavo five years ago urred when he came to Arty City for an event.


    Thankfully, someone rescued him, and I I


    they are currently searching for that individual from the same year.


    "Can I see him?" With a serious expression on his face, Jeff asked abruptly.


    "What do you mean can you see him?" Jamieughed. "He lives in Starry City; do not tell me you have medical expertise." Jeff stabbed his fork into the food and replied, "Well, maybe." Wondering if Jeff lost a screw, Liam and Jamie looked at each other. But then, Jeff didn''t look like he was bluffing. No. Jeff is not the kind to make jokes when things get serious.


    "Hold on! Are you..." Just as everything was getting


    awkward, Jamie''s phone rang. She took a final look at Jeff before getting up.


    "My aunty is here. I will be back." Some minutester, she came back with a woman dressed in a dress made of expensive fabric. There was an air of elegance about this woman.


    "Jeff, meet my Aunty Sophia'' Jamie introduced. "And Aunty Sophia meet my friend, I told you about, and his younger sister, Amy. " "The one who passed the entrance exam with perfect scores?" Asking, Sophia held out her hand for Jeff to shake.


    Jeff bowed his head and said, "Hello, nice to meet you, Aunty." After taking off her sses, Sophia joined in on the meal as well. Even


    though she was pretty, there were dark circles under her eyes.


    "Aunty, have you located him?" questioned Liam. Despite knowing the answer from the look of distress on Sophia''s face, he could not resist asking.


    "Several months ago, he moved out of the family. I heard he went back to his vige" Sophia took a sip out of her drink. "I am very concerned, but I am not giving up. I will search for him tomorrow once I have more details about the man." "Went back to the vige?" Liam and Jamie looked at each other again and then back at Jeff.


    That sounded remarkably familiar! "I take it Aunty went to the


    Hemsworth Mansion, right?" Liam asked.


    "How did you know?" asked Sophia with a raised eyebrow.


    Jamie and Liam''s jaws dropped, eyes widening in disbelief as if a sudden jolt of electricity had coursed through their veins leaving them momentarily stunned. "Jeff is..." "Oh... I guess I''m the one Aunty is looking for" Jeff blinked, a tiny smile spreading across his lips.


    I

 Chapter 31 We will see about that

    We will see about that Upon hearing from Jeff''s family, the Hemsworths were eager to send him away, believing him to be a durd who would not benefit them.


    To be exact, he is a genius who has read nearly every medical book published in the world.


    Jeff did not start acting foolishly on his own initiative; rather, someone forced him to do so.


    Rachael used to rip off Jeff''s test sheet when they were younger if Jeff scored higher than Edward''s and would tell him not to score higher if he loved Edward.


    Naturally, young Jeff cherished Edward as a brother at the time and would


    purposefully give his teacher an empty test sheet.


    Jeff would be confined to his room while Edward was receiving instruction from his tutor.


    But since Jeff left their family, they have been dealing with a different kind of misfortune, and rather than having to consider what they did, Jeff is held responsible for everything that has happened.


    Shawn, Grandmother Hemsworth''s - niece listened to the allegations made against Jeff as he walked with Rachael and his wife, E.


    Rachael had met with them as their nended ""He really did that on Aunty''s birthday? He really went too far" E


    said, her voiceced with hatred.


    Shawn''s mind was wandering.


    He thought there was no way Jeff would do that carelessly. Jeff is not the kind to take action without a good reason. Shawn knew because he used to hang out with both of them when he visited Arty City when they were kids.


    His knowledge of Jeff''s, Edward''s, and ~~ their respective limitses from their interactions.


    "What happened before the birthday?" Shawn enquired.


    "Whatever transpired did not excuse his savage behavior," Rachael said.


    "His family asked that we send him back to them," "And you let them take him?!" Shawn


    stopped dead in his tracks and yelled.


    "What if they are abductors? Did you verify the individual''s identity at I all?" When Shawn yelled, Rachael was shocked. Her expression darkened, and she was unable to speak.


    "What are you doing Shawn?" E asked in a cut-off. "They made the best decision for him. He has had the care of I Aunty and the family since he was a newborn. If anything, he ought to be _ appreciative." Inside, Shawn''s thoughts swirled in a chaotic whirlwind. A knot of uncertainty tightened in his chest making it hard to breathe.


    They ruined his ns and wouldn''t know the consequences of their action.


    Upon learning that Jeff Hemsworth was the boy who aced the entrance exam, Shawn was ecstatic and had a few thoughts.


    However, upon reaching Arty City, he''s hearing another side of the story he didn''t know.


    '' have to go. We will meetter in Hemsworth Mansion." He hurried off without waiting for their response, fumbling with his phone. He found Jeff''s number and sent him a "text.


    I Jeff, meanwhile, had just gotten done eating with Aunty Sophia and his pals when his phone rang. A look of surprise shed through his eyes when he saw the name on the message.


    Uncle Shawn: Jeff, I just heard about


    what happened. Please allow us to meet for a short while. Twill send you the address.


    When Shawn used to visit the Hemsworth family, Jeff and Shawn were not that close. However, Shawn was distinct from the other members and truly cared about him.


    Unlike the other Hemsworth members, Shawn was not biased, but he remained silent when he knew Jeff was being mistreated.


    - But Jeff did not hold it against him, and Jeff agreed to meet him as a result of his earlier deed of kindness.


    '''' Aunty Sophia, how about we meet tomorrow morning" Jeff said to Sophia. "I have to be somewhere.


    Please let whoever is looking after Old Master Scavo know that he should be


    given miscep syrup for the time being.


    1 will make arrangements for someone to bring the syrup to the Scavo Mansion." Is this the remedy?" With desperation, Sophia inquired.


    "No, but it will temporarily take the edge off his pain." "Shall I follow you, brother?" Amy enquired, and Jeff gave a nod.


    The girl was assisted in getting off the _ chair by him holding her hand. After that, Jeff said goodbye to Jamie and Liam, who were still in shock.


    As he walked out of the restaurant with Amy, Jeff sent a message to someone and asked them to deliver the miscep syrup to the Scavo Mansion.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He then took a cab to the address


    Shawn had given him.


    It was a tiny caf¨¦.


    Holding Amy''s hand, they entered the cafe and not too far from the entrance was Shawn. When Shawn saw Jeff, he grinned bitterly.


    Shawn sensed that something was not right, but at the moment, he was only concerned with negotiating with Jeff.


    "Uncle Shawn," Jeff greeted, taking the seat facing Shawn''s seat. "How are you?" "I''m fine. I just got here now and received the news that you left" Shawn said, his voice filled with desperation.


    I] left or they sent me away?" Jeff''s eyebrows shot up.


    2/10


    yes, that''s what I meant" Shawn answered, smiling awkwardly. "Twill offer my apologies on their ount. I sincerely apologize for what they did.


    Simply put, they are not rational. You can return, so do not worry about them." At Shawn''s words, Jeff nearly burst outughing. Return to the family Hemsworth? , "Uncle Shawn," Jeff took a sip of his ck coffee and said, "I believe you are mistaken. I didn''t meet you because I wanted to go back to the Hemsworth family. If anything, they should apologize for their actions." A headache suddenly struck Shawn.


    "But you also ruined Aunty''s birthday" He spoke haltingly as if each word was


    extracting a toll on his mind.


    "Ruined Aunty''s birthday? Uncle Shawn, please get all the information before assuming anything." Together with Amy, Jeff got up. "I came here out of respect for you." "Are you going to leave like that? You have no family to support you if you go. Even if you aced the admission exam, it will all be for nothing if you have no support. Do not let your rage get the better of you; carefully consider again." Shawn''s voice hardened as "each word ground out. "Let me back you up. Your farmer father can''t back you up." Jeff stopped in his tracks. "All right, we will see about that."

 Chapter 32 You kidnapped her

    You kidnapped her After meeting with Jeff, Shawn''s mood soured considerably. He stripped off his jacket, fell back on the bed, and exhaled heavily.


    He visited Grandmother Hemsworth and the other members of the Hemsworth family following his meeting with Jeff. Though they wanted him to take Edward and train him, he was not exactly in the mood.


    Train him with what? He was literally confused. They sent out the first-ever boy to pass the entrance exam with perfect scores, and they want him to stand by a spoilt brat like Edward.


    Of course, Edward was no duffer; he


    aced the admission exam as well, but what about Jeff, who received perfect scores? If only Shawn could win Jeff over to his way, the rewards and recognition would be immense.


    "What made you decide against staying by Aunty''s side?" E enquired after she had just finished showering.


    "And who did you meet up with earlier?" E, I do not feel like doing this right now. I just want to think" Shawn answered, angrily infusing his voice.


    It was not aimed at E, but she was sure as hell that it irritated her. Ever since learning of Jeff''s leaving, Shawn had been acting like a crazy person.


    "Is this because of Edward?"


    E responded while blow-drying her hair, "He is also good, you do not have to worry." So "You don''t understand. Jeff scored full marks in the entrance exam, has high hopes of breaking more records in All Stars and he''s familiar with Professor Paul" Shawn seethed his teeth. "Do you know how much I want to meet Professor Paul? While I have been trying for years to meet him, it is really difficult, but Jeff knows him." "eff is rude. You can''t support him anyway. Find a constructive way to assist Edward, that is all. If Edward sees more support, he''s definitely better than Jeff" E answered, getting frustrated by her husband''s behavior.


    Ees from a well-known family


    in Starry City as well. Shees from I an affluent family, despite the fact that itis not like the threerge families.


    Lost in thought, Shawn started to think about what his wife had said. If he could support Edward, then, maybe he would be better than Jeff.


    Edward is alsopliant. Not a bad idea, it seems.


    "That reminds me" Shawn lifted his body from the bed as if recalling something. "The Malfoy family''s eldest son has a young daughter, correct?" "Yes, how''s that my concern?" E finished blow-drying her hair. She grabbed a bottle of lotion and rubbed it all over her face.


    "I think I saw the girl with Jeff" Shawn said, his brows raised in a surprise arc.


    "But just in case, I snapped a picture because I am not sure." E squealed in shock when Shawn pulled up a photo on his phone.


    ncing through the photo of the girl Jeff was holding, she took the phone from him.


    Based on the image, E''s mind began to form an approximate notion. Why does the young girl appear unhappy, and what was the young miss of the Scavo family doing with Jeff? "Do you think he kidnapped her?" E asked, a hunted expression on her face.


    "I doubt it. Jeff isn''t the ..." "Isn''t the type?!" E cut in. "Why do


    you trust that arrogant boy so much? I He''s not part of your family, Shawn.


    Don''t you think you are reacting too I much?" "Whatever, I''m going to bed," Shawn said in a breathless tone. Hey on the bed and soon drifted into the dreand.


    Meanwhile, E quickly searched for her phone. She tapped in the blocked list and tapped on ''Arlina Woods".


    Arlina Woods is Jeff''s stepmother and was E''s friend when they were in college. But Arlina gained wings and lost track of all her friends when she wed the eldest son of the Malfoy family.


    I As much as E hated to call Arlina, I she also wanted to get back at Jeff.


    She dialed the number, and the call was connected after a few rings.


    She said, "Hello," nervously.


    "IT won''t follow you out again. You were so busy and you didn''t y with me" Amy looked as though she was crying.


    Jeff felt horrible about taking the little girl outside and not ying with her as he carried her.


    "I''m sorry, Amy" Jeff apologized. "You see how busy I am... Really, I should take responsibility for not ying with you. I will make it up to you." Amy had seemed irate and unwilling to talk to Jeff since he had left the Cafe with her. She dered that she no longer wanted to y with Jeff because


    he loved her friend more than she did.


    "How about this? Buy me ice cream and I will forgive you" Amy grinned, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    Jeff narrowed his eyes, unsure of whether toply with the girl''s request.


    Chris had forewarned him that Amy''s mother would not approve of junk food.


    With a pat on Amy''s tiny cheek, Jeff said, "Your Mother will talk." "But she''s not here. Ice cream is something I have never had. She doesn''t allow me" Amy was close to crying.


    "Not even once?" Jeff asked, and the


    young girl gave a nod.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jeff was aware of the typical ik characteristics of an aristocratic family, but Amy is still a young child.


    Purchasing her ice cream once in a while is not abnormal.


    Jeff assured the girl, "Okay, I will take you to buy ice cream and we will head home after." ""Are you serious?" Amy hugged Jeff and asked, her cheeks red with tears.


    "Thank you, brother." Jeff hadn''t moved an inch from where he was when a group of people approached him. They gave him a re that seemed to contain a hint of hatred.


    "Are you Jeff Hemsworth?"'' Aman questioned him.


    with a nod, Jeff drew Amy to his back.


    "You are under arrest for abducting Amy Malfoy. Pleasee with us." "I think you are mistaken," said Jeff, widening his eyes. "She is my sibling." Jeff received no response from any of them, and before he realized what was happening, a surge of electricity shot through his body. Abruptly, he sensed his eyes closing against his will and his eyelids bing heavy.


    He gave in to the sudden dizziness that struck him and fell to the floor in the next second.

 Chapter 33 Trouble

    Trouble ~The next day~ Rachael had a business n with an associate and went out early. After a lengthy meeting, she was breathing a sigh of relief when her phone rang.


    "We are from Z Police Station. We have your son in custody..." Son in custody? Without a second thought, Rachael gave her driver the order to go to the Z police station. Edward was in the police station? The words echoed in her ears, making her feel disoriented.


    She dialed Edward''s number. The call did not, however, go through. This morning, Edward went out with his friends early on the condition that he


    would get home before his tutor arrived. I Upon getting to the police station, she dashed inside, her mind in disarray.


    "Where''s my son? Arresting my son¡ª what on earth do you people think you are doing? Are you aware of who he is? Do you know?!" She barked. "Where''s your chief?" A roughly thirty-year-old man made his way over to Rachael. "Mrs.


    Hemsworth. We sincerely apologize for contacting you. The caller, who is new to our ce, thought the individual in our care was your son. Don''t be concerned." "I nearly had a heart attack from you!" ""We are really sorry, ma. The boy was raised by your family, but we recentlyContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    learned that he no longer lived with the Hemsworths." Rachel''s gaze expanded. Is Jeff Hemsworth his name? Yes, but you can leave right now, so do not worry. We will deal with it." Rachael left the police station expeditiously, of course. For some reason, she was d he was taken into custody. Jeff is privy to a secret about her, so perhaps it is best for them both that he is under police custody.


    Jeff, meantime, was being questioned by the policeman with bloodshot eyes from exhaustion.


    "I told you, she''s my sister! "What the hell do you want me to say?" a furious Jeff eximed. "Don''t regret itter!"


    The policeman scof fed, "Do you think I''m here to y? I was respecting you because I thought you were part of the¡± Hemsworth family but now you are iming to be siblings with a Malfoy member. Tell me, while I am being kind, why you kidnapped her." Jeff has been subjected to endless questioning by the policemen since he arrived herest night.


    I will make a call; just hand me my phone.


    Upon witnessing his conceit, the Man got up from his chair and forcefully hit the table with his fists. With wide eyes, he moved the table between them and looked at Jeff.


    "Are you insane? Consider me to be joking around, do you? The Man screamed and simultaneously grabbed


    Jeff''s hair.


    Without pausing for thought, Jeff ; struck back. Grasping the man''s hand, he turned it around and shoved him against the wall.


    "You are abusing aw enforcement official!" "You abused aw-abiding individual.


    This is self-defense on my part!" To release the man from Jeff''s hold, the other police officers dashed into the room.


    Although Jeff has never encountered anything like this before, he has an inkling that there is a person involved.


    If not, who would arbitrarily detain him for snatching a girl in the absence of proof? The Man who gripped Jeff''s hair was


    overreacting too much and Jeff finally understood something.


    The Man was either gaining something or doing it for someone else.


    As soon as things got heated, a man who appeared to be their chief entered through the door.


    "What do you think you are doing?!" The Chief hurried over to Jeff''s side, shoving the man away and dusting his body. "I apologize, sir. I sincerely apologize, young Master. Old Master Malfoy called me just now." The Man who gripped Jeff''s hair felt his leg go numb as heard ''Scavo''. He roared in rage, believing his chief to be bewitched or something. "Chief, he kidnapping the young miss of the


    Malfoy family!" Shut your mouth, you asshole! Are you willing to lose your job? The chief shouted. "Since you have angered the 0ld Master, you are on your own this time." Jeff was attended to promptly by the chief, who expressed regret and apologized to him.


    Jeff still felt the pain from the grip, and his hair was disheveled. He saw Chris and Amy as he was leaving the room.


    Amy yelled, "Brother," and threw herself into Jeff''s arms. "Are you alright? You did nothing wrong, but that scary man told me you would be imprisoned for kidnapping even though I know you are a good person."


    With a slow pat on Amy''s back, Jeff gave her a hug. "Everything is fine right now." em¡± After a brief conversation between Chris and Jeff, the police chief resolves to identify the source of the false usations.


    The fact that the young man he arrested was actually a young master of the Malfoy family is still a raw wound for the man who questioned Jeff.


    He hurried to his table after leaving the room. Reaching for his phone, he punched in a number.


    "You lied to me! You informed me that he abducted the girl." Tears were streaming down his face as he continued to scream.


    When he received a call from the woman he once loved during school days. Still, he was overjoyed when she left him a gratuity.


    The man, Mr. rk, was originally from Starry and worked as a detective until he got into trouble and was moved to Arty City.


    Since his arrival years ago, Mr. rk has not handled a case of any significance. So when E called, he did not give it much thought before acting.


    He could get promoted or even go back to Starry City if he could save the young miss from the Scavo family.


    Those were his thoughts.


    He defied the responsibilities of a policeman and acted very strangely,


    assaulting an innocent citizen.


    Though Mr. rk knew he was done for, he would also see to it that the person who had misled him got what she was due.

 Chapter 34 Lost face again

    Lost face again After receiving word that his grandson had been taken into custody at the police station, Old Master Malfoy was unable to appear at the station. It just took him a phone call to get the situation back to normal.


    After providing the recording of his conversation with E, Mr. rk was ced under arrest, and the men who had treated Jeff roughly had started to feel bad about what they had done.


    After sending Chris and Amy on their way, Jeff waited at the police station, curious to find out who had made these usations against him. Throughout his entire memory, he has never caused offense to an individual going by the name "E."


    I Jeff had no personal grudge against the woman, but for some reason he assumed she might be Shawn''s wife.


    They have not seen each other since he first met E years ago.


    There is a chance he will not recognize E if he sees her now.


    Upon receiving the arrest warrant, the entire Hemsworth family made their way to the police station. They were taken aback, embarrassed, and in disbelief that such insignificant officers would visit their home in search of E.


    The matter involved the young Master of the Scavo family, so despite her humiliation, Grandmother Hemsworth had to appear.


    In less than five minutes, Shawn and E also showed up, and even the 7


    police anticipated a chaotic day. All they could do was use Mr. rk of being a gullible and avaricious person.


    Thankfully, their boss was there to handle them, even though the chief could feel a headache striking his head.


    He led the way to the DGP''s headquarters.


    "Good day, Madam Hemsworth" The Director-General of Police, a thick man with thick sses, appeared unstressed as the old woman and her members sat in the empty spaces.


    "Hello, sir. In all honesty, we have no idea what is happening. Grandmother Hemsworth began her speech. "Is it necessary for the Malfoys to continue pressing charges since everything is back to normal and what happened


    might have been a coincidence?" "Madam" With a strained tone, the Director called. "We possess proof, and the youthful Malfoy family Master desires to pursue legal action." "Who is this young Master? Did you even conduct a thorough investigation? Since the Malfoy family isrge, they will not pursue legal action against something this significant. In response, the Old Lady said.


    She believed that by using her connections, she could save her Niece''s wife, but she is aware that there is little chance of sess because arge Starry City family is involved.


    "Maybe I should speak with the young Master? For such a small offense, we cannot allow our rtive to be


    imprisoned." Grandmother Hemsworth''s words caused the Director''s eyes to glow with a fierce fire. It seems that Old Woman wants to intimidate him." "He doesn''t want to meet you, Old Madam." The poor man could only respond coolly, keeping his temper in check.


    ""His family''s wealth does not give him the right to treat his elders disrespectfully." Emilia, who was also there, yelled indignantly.


    Just then, a policeman knocked on the Director''s door and entered. "Sir, the used is making a scene with the victim." The members of the Hemsworth and


    the Director all rushed out to see what was happening.


    Lo and behold E who was crying in a corner and Shawn were standing in front of a young man of about 180cm.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The young man was very attractive, even though there was a glint of arrogance in his eyes.


    The Old Lady narrowed her eyes to make sure she was not having a dream.


    Jeff was at the police station; what was he doing? "Jeff, don''t you think you are going too far?!" Gripping tight teeth, Shawn uttered his words.


    However, Jeff remained unfazed.


    "Going too far? Did I ask her to make false usations against me? I won''t


    stop pressing charges until she goes to jail." For a moment, the Old Lady did not understand what was going on because she believed she had misheard Jeff.


    Does not it indicate something if Shawn and Jeff were having a disagreement? Is Jeff the young Master Malfoy that they were discussing? She felt numbness in her feet. Her old legs seemed to have stopped pumping blood. She blinked rapidly, her eyes narrowing as she tried to make sense of the contradictory information.


    "Even if you are a young Master? You are still an illegitimate child!" Shawn shouted. "You believe that just because luck is on your side, you can aplish anything? I had no idea you were so vicious."


    Although Shawn was aware that the Malfoy family''s eldest son had an illegitimate son, he never imagined that the son would be Jeff.


    E had gone too far truly but isn''t Jeff supposed to save some face for them? "Story... Story.. story for the gods!!" Jeff gave a throatyugh akin to a movie viin. "Illegitimate or not? You know, there is nothing you can do to stop her from going to jail." Jeff, of course, had no intention of locking her up. His only goal was to depress them, just as he had on Grandmother Hemsworth''s birthday.


    "Jeff, please let''s talk this out. I know she''s wrong but..." As Emmanuel came to, he made an effort to persuade Jeff.


    Hearing Emmanuel''s voice, Jeff tilted his head to the side inquisitively. He gave Emmanuel a gentle stare before shifting his gaze from him.


    Jeff spoke abruptly, as though he had just made up his mind, saying, ""Let her apologize to me and I will let it go." Jeff got a re from E, who was sobbing in a corner. "Apologize to you? No, no, no!" She would never apologize to him! Although E''s motivations remained a mystery to Jeff, it was clear that she had received some sort of instruction.


    And it is none other than Rachel.


    Additionally, Jeff became aware that Rachael had visited the police station


    this morning.


    you won''t apologize for making me I spend a horrible night here?" Jeff pursed his thin lips. "Then, I guess you should spend a few months in jail." "Just say sorry, E." There was a long pause before E turned to face Jeff and apologized.


    "I''m... I shouldn''t have... Iam...


    Tob "Your apology is unnecessary," Jeff interjected, giving a firm lip-smack.


    "Although I might take it much furtherter, I just wanted to mess with y''all." Grandmother Hemsworth didn''t know when she lost her bnce and fell to the floor.

 Chapter 35 Doctor Jeff

    Doctor Jeff After leaving the police station, Jeff i went back to the Old Man''s Vi. Old Master Scavo''s condition appeared to have gotten worse, ording to a call he just received from Aunty Sophia.


    He told his grandfather about his ns, packed a carry-on bag, and made his way to the airport.


    "Are you certain you can travel alone?" With his eyes full of worry, Old Master Malfoy enquired. ""We can all go with you right now." "Grandpa, do not let me pressure you into doing things quickly. I just had to go now because it''s very important" Jeff answered the old man gently. "You can fly out early the following


    morning." "Let me give you a number then. Just give the number a call as soon as you get to the Starry City airport. In a moment, you will be picked up." Jeff had no choice but to punch in the strings of numbers. He thanked the old man and the next minute made a simple flight reservation.


    Jeff finished setting up a few things and headed out, realizing that the next flight was only an hour away.


    The same morning, Liam and Jamie had returned too, having learned of the 0ld Man''s deteriorating state.


    Jeff could not help but feel anxious when he boarded the ne an hourter. It was his first time flying, and he felt as though his heart was


    constricted, making it hard for him to breathe.


    Perhaps it was because it was his first : time traveling by air, but after a few minutes he felt better and was able to make up for the sleep he had been deprived of due to E.


    The ne was prepared fornding when Jeff woke up. Before long, he was standing at Starry City Airport, his bag slung over his back.


    The news that Old Master Scavo had been transferred to a hospital reached him via text message. Without dy, Jeff called for a cab and provided the driver with the hospital''s address.


    He was picked up by Aunty Sophia as soon as he arrived at the hospital. Jeff could not help but feel a little uneasy as they moved through the sterile,


    constricted, making it hard ramen breathe.


    Perhaps it was because it was his first time traveling by air, but after a few minutes he felt better and was able to make up for the sleep he had been deprived of due to E.


    The ne was prepared fornding when Jeff woke up. Before long, he was standing at Starry City Airport, his bag slung over his back.


    The news that Old Master Scavo had been transferred to a hospital reached him via text message. Without dy, Jeff called for a cab and provided the driver with the hospital''s address.


    He was picked up by Aunty Sophia as soon as he arrived at the hospital. Jeff could not help but feel a little uneasy as they moved through the sterile,


    crowded hallway.


    The first person Jeff treated in his life was the Old Master Scavo. Despite ~~ having read nearly every book on medicine, both conventional and modern, he still had the uneasy feeling that something would go wrong.


    Not because he doubted his ability but because the miscep syrup he gave the old man didn''t even work.


    "The other family members are here," Sophia said as they entered the VIP area. "They are mostly hypocrites, so do not be intimidated by them." Jeff looked at Sophia, wondering why she was willing to entrust him with her father''s care and why she felt that way about him. "Do you trust me?" Although the question was brief,


    Sophia understood what it meant.


    Did she trust Jeff? It is understandable to be dubious, but if she did not trust him, she would not have brought him here.


    "Tam not sure," Sophia grinned sourly.


    "Hopefully, though, everything will work out." There was a group of people when Sophia pushed open the old Master room. A frail old man was dozing on the bed not far from where these people were standing. Even Jeff was unable to recognize the Old Man due to the paleness of his wrinkled face.


    "Who is this?" Among the people, one inquired. This individual was female and appeared to be among the family''s most significant members.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "He will treat Father" Sophia replied indifferently. "Jeff please go on." "Are you kidding me, Sophia? "Is this the person we have all been waiting for? The woman screamed once more, her eyes bulging with incredulity.


    ""Please lower your voice, you are disturbing him," Jeff said and pointed to the Old man.


    He received strange looks from all of them, and some of them even startedughing. Jamie and Liam weren''t with these people but there were other people who were as young as Jamie and Liam.


    "Sophia? You not only brought someone without experience, but also a young man who is Liam''s and Jamie''s age."


    throat, a suspended moment of silence as if the shock had momentarily stolen the very sound of their voice. I Even though the young man was very young, the air around him was difficult to decipher. He had the appearance of someone who could be both smiling and icy at the same moment.


    Jeff approached the bed and looked over the elderly man. After a quick checkup, he turned to face Sophia. "Are you certain they gave the miscep syrup to him?" "Yes, I was told it was delivered yesterday" Sophia answered. She looked over at a man who was not standing with the members of the family. "Housekeeper Lee, did you give Father the syrup?" "Err... Yes. I did give him."


    Although the Housekeeper''s remarks might seem normal to others, Jeff sensed something was not quite right.


    "When I met Old Master Scavo, five years ago. I cautioned him against consuming excessive amounts of foods high in sodium, but it appears he ignored my advice." "You are the one who advised him against consuming foods high in sodium?" All the members, including Sophia, appeared astonished.


    She''d remember her Father talking about this to the Butler and herself five years ago.


    yes. It is detrimental to his physical well-being." "Well, he cared about his health and informed the chefs" Sophia replied.


    Jeff immediately sensed that something was wrong. If Old Master Scavo didn''t take high-sodium food, what caused his illnesses? He examined the expressions of those who remained utterly silent.


    "Housekeeper Lee, can I see the miscep syrup?" Jeff asked out of the blue.


    Indeed, the man handed over a small bottle to him. Jeff studied the bottle as an odd sensation began to arise within him. After dropping the bottle, he turned to face the housekeeper.


    Unexpectedly surprising Sophia and everyone else in attendance, he reached over and grabbed the man''s cor.


    "Tell me, who ordered you to do that?"


    Jeff''s tone was aloof, haughty, and a little bit tough. He had a gut feeling that the Housekeeper was concealing something.

 Chapter 36 Doctor Jeff 2

    Doctor Jeff 2 old Master Scavo had four children and five grandchildren. Regarded as the patriarch of the Scavo family, he was respected by his siblings and sisters.


    He was responsible for the Scavo family''s rise to prominence in those days and for keeping them that way.


    Sophia being the second born has a son, Jamie''s Father was the third born and he has two children, the fourth born also had a son. The firstborn was not living with them. She travelled to her husband''s country after they were married and seldom returned.


    In addition to Old Master Scavo, there are other elderly members who are


    I either nephews, nieces, or cousins of the Old Master. They have a very intricate family structure. a I Grace Scavo, the younger sibling of Old Master Scavo from a different mother, was the woman who had been insulting Jeff earlier.


    She was the next elderly and well- respected person after Old Master Scavo.


    When Jeff pulled the Housekeeper''s cors, she found it intolerable and thought it was a foolish move. She did not really expect anything from the young physician, but by yanking the housekeeper''s cor, he went too far.


    "Who do you think you are?" Grace''s gaze burned with an intensity that could scorch the earth, a fiery inferno


    of anger and resentment, as she locked eyes with the source of her fury, Jeff.


    With his zing eyes fixed on the I Housekeeper, Jeff did not respond to her. "Housekeeper Lee. Respond to me when I am being polite.


    Even Sophia was surprised at Jeff''s action and was starting to feel regretful. "Jeff, please tell me if something is happening!" "That''s not the miscep syrup. It''s soy sauce" Jeff replied, his hand still grappling the Housekeepers cor.


    "And soy sauce has a very high sodium content!" Unblinking, Sophia stood there as though trying to take it all in.


    "If the Old Master truly requested that


    I the chefs cease including foods high in sodium in his meal, then it indicates that someone has been surreptitiously adding it to the Old Man''s meal," Jeff rified, causing everyone to be silent.


    Who could possibly dare to do that? All of a sudden, nothing made sense.


    Housekeeper Lee has been with Old Master Scavo for over forty years. That he would do something like that is really unbelievable.


    "Housekeeper Lee, did you do it?" With emotion straining her voice, Sophia questioned.


    Housekeeper Lee suddenly fell to his feet, tears welling in his eyes. "I would never do such a thing, Madam. Even though I was aware of this, I had to


    keep quiet because of my condition." Sime "Don''t let us listen to this man, it''s obvious that he''s guilty" With a sudden interruption, Grace spoke. "Get outside Mr. Lee!" ''"Hmm'' It was the feeble elderly man on the bed who let out a silent moan.


    Jeff moved to his side without dy.


    ""Please get me silver acupuncture needles." "Acupuncture needles? After we have exhausted every option, do you think a traditional approach can save him? Don''t be ridiculous, Kid." "Aunty Sophia, please be quick" Ignoring the jeers, Jeff pressed the Old man''s lower abdomen, causing him to


    groan in agony.


    After a few minutes, Jeff rernoved the eT 01d Man''s clothing and gently tapped his hands against his stomach.


    He inserted the needles quickly and expertly, making sure theynded on the right pressure points. Even Sophia had to let go of the breath she was holding when he made gentle yet firm movements.


    Although she was not well-versed in acupuncture, she knew some elderly professionals and could tell the young man was skilled.


    "You have a lot of skill," said Sophia''s son. "Despite your youth, you are knowledgeable about acupuncture." Jeff looked at the needles he had ced


    I correctly and said, "I am quite I intelligent," feeling satisfied. If he told I them that he had never tried acupuncture before and had only learned the technique from books and videos, they would all freak out.


    "It will take three hours to remove the toxins from his body because he is poisoned," stated Jeff in a professional manner. "You are not allowed to touch or remove the needles during the three hours." "And why should we believe you?" With a taunting voice, Grace spoke.


    "What if something goes wrong? Will you be..." "Do you want something to go wrong?" Jeff shot the woman a re.


    "Why do I feel like..." "Don''t run your mouth carelessly


    young man?!" With a snarl, Grace peered critically at Jeff.


    Jeff turned to face Sophia, chuckling quietly. "Aunty,e talk to me for a moment. Could you please tell them to return to the room in three hours?" While Sophia followed Jeff out of the room, the other members departed.


    Without holding back, Jeff stated bluntly, "I think something is off." The Housekeeper is obviously not involved in this, but for whatever reason, he will not say anything. I specifically requested that you send everyone outside." Sophia paid close attention to Jeff''s n, wondering why he seemed wiser and more experienced than his years.


    His manner of speaking with her was I the same as that of Old Master Scavo.


    = "Thank you so much Jeff" Sophia expressed her gratitude, tears glistening on her face.


    An hour after everyone had left, however, the Old Man''s room was entered by a young man. He was wearing a mask and an ear stud was on his left ear.


    After ncing around to make sure nobody was there, the man removed his mask to reveal his beautiful face.


    "I''m sorry, Patriarch but I have to this" His eyes briefly shed with guilt, but it was fleeting. With deliberate movements, he approached the neatly arranged needles, prepared


    to remove them.


    The door opened momentarily, ? revealing a woman of about fifty years of age.


    It was Grace.


    "Rick! Don''t do it, okay?" With a tone full of frustration, Grace said in a breathless manner. "Just let him live, I will find a way to deal with whatever is bothering you!" "No!" Rick snapped. "He will select a different heir when he wakes up, and it will not be me, if he does not leave now. You have given the Scavo family your best shot, but this evil old man does not seem to care." In addition to being Grace''s only child, Rick was an idol. He started working in the entertainment business when he


    was a teenager, but because he was constantly getting into trouble, things did not always go as nned. ¡ª¡ª I He is disliked by Grandpa Scavo, who frequently chastises him for constantly bringing the family into disrepute.


    "What if they find out?" Grace spoke up, sounding worried.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    In response, Rick said, "So you will assist me in cing the me on the young physician. He''s young too. Thus, everything is quite simple." He reached over and began to remove each needle one by one in the following instant.

 Chapter 37 Caught

    Caught P-3 "Is it done?" Grace asked aftera moment of silence. She cast a quick nce over, and relief filled her immediately. "Let''s leave quickly!" Given that the heir has not yet been selected, Grace will undoubtedly seed as Matriarch. Furthermore, Rick will not need to worry about anything if Grace seeds her as the Matriarch since he will undoubtedly seed her as the heir.


    For the Mother and Son, however, things did not turn out as expected.


    As they reached the entrance, the door was shoved open and two people came in. A young man and a woman.


    "Aunty Grace" Sophia called, her voice


    Without uttering a word, Jeff just approached the elderly man and took the needles. Whispering to himself, he examined the elderly man, "You did not even remove them properly, what if you injure the man?" "How could you Aunty Grace?! How could you do this to Father? You knew that Ricky was hurting Father and that he was the one who switched the


    miscep syrup for soy sauce, but you said nothing about it." Sophia shook I her head in embarrassment, finding it rather unbelievable.


    "Don''t me my Mother!" Not regretting his actions, Rick yelled.


    "Why wouldn''t I try to take his life? He has ruled enough! Nothing can be done; it is my mother''s turn now.


    Mother will see to it that you are sent to the other provinces of Scavo, where I''shall be the heir apparent." Like someone who has lost their mind, heughed hysterically.


    Jeff finished examining the old man and walked to Sophia. "Aunty Sophia, the toxins are gone. It should take the Old Man two hours to wake up." "Jeff, I sincerely appreciate your assistance. Thank you."


    I Rick and Grace''s skin turnedpletely white and their bodies grew motionless. They looked at each other,¡± I not quite understanding what was going on.


    They had just been deceived.


    "You deceived me" Grace sounded bitter as she red at Sophia and the young doctor.


    The next instant, Rick took the needles out of Jeff''s hand, awkwardly twisted his arm, and pressed the needle to his neck. "I will leave him alone if you let me go." Sophia''s eyes widened in shock and fear, but Jeff stayed calm, acting as though Ricky was just acting crazy.


    "Rick! Don''t go too far!" "No. Alternately, I could just kill your


    I dumb patriarch. I am not sure why he dislikes me, but it does not matter because I also despise him. Just let me go and I will..." Jeff snatched up the needle-wielding hand before Rick could say anything more and skillfully twisted it against his back. With a careless toss against the wall, he wrenched the needle from his grasp.


    With a cry of pain, Grace rushed to her son''s side. "Don''t injure him! What did we do so wrong?! My son only wants what is best for himself, so I do not me him." As soon as he concluded his remarks, the door opened and several individuals entered.


    At the front were Jamie and Liam, with what appeared to be police officers


    I standing behind them. I "Aunty Sophia, what''s happening? We _ I brought the Cops as you''ve instructed" Jamie said and her eyes fell on Grace and Rick. "What happened?" "Aunty Grace and Rick tried to kill Father but Jeff helped out." Jeff deliberately misrepresented the time, fully aware that something was off. Not three hours, but just thirty minutes was the scheduled duration.


    After thirty minutes, the poisons were removed, and a few minutes after that, Rick and Grace showed up to carry out their evil ns.


    Sophia couldn''t thank Jeff enough for his help. Had he not provided assistance, Old Master Scavo would


    have passed away and Grace would have taken over as Matriarch since the heir had not been selected. ¡ª¡ª "Please take good care of the Old Master," Jeff said after everything had been taken care of. "He could have a heart attack if he keeps eating meals high in sodium." "Iwill listen to you, thank you" Sophia answered.


    While Jeff and Sophia were still conversing, Jamie got up to give Jeff a hug.


    "Thank you, Jeff," She said, her voiceced with softness. "Thank you so much." Aunty Sophia and Liam could only stare silently.


    In order to help Jeff unwind, Aunty


    Sophia offered to take him in. Jeff, though, graciously refused. I "Someone ising to get me." "Is there someone you know here?" Sophia questioned in a stunned tone.


    "Well, maybe." Neither Jamie nor Liam appeared particrly shocked. Over the course of the month, Jeff has given them numerous surprises.


    "IT owe you a favor, Jeff, and I will be sure to return it. Sophia told Jeff, "Do not forget to tell me if you need anything," after he declined to take money from her.


    While they waited for the person who was supposed to pick Jeff up to arrive, Jamie and Liam escorted him to theContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    road.


    In less than two minutes, a car pulled up, startling Jamie and Liam. 3 The sleek curves of the luxurious sports car glistened under the sun. The attention-grabbing, roaring engine is expertly and masterfully crafted.


    When the car parked in front of him, even Jeff was astounded by what he saw. This must have been a deliberate action by Old Master Malfoy. He could only sigh bitterly in his heart.


    For people like Jamie and Liam, this car is obviously nothing new, but it just does not make sense anymore.


    Additionally, it appears that Jeff is making them insane with his various surprises.


    "Err... Jeff! Is this car here to pick you


    up?" Looking at Jeff silently, Liam questioned.


    A young man got out of the car at that exact moment. He stepped in Jeff''s direction and lowered his head.


    "Hello, Young Master. I''m here at your service." It dawned on Liam atst that he had been mistaken all along.

 Chapter 38 All Stars University

    All Stars University The young man drove the sports car into River''s Apartment, which is among the most expensive homes in Starry City.


    Surprise filled Jeff''s attractive face as he gaped at the apartment. He turned to look at the young man who gave him the key to the apartment.


    101d Master Malfoy said he will be back to Starry City tomorrow, please havea good night''s rest," The young man said and exited the apartment.


    Since Jeff needed to visit All Stars University tomorrow to register his name, he made the decision to go to bed early. The exam was in a week and the funniest thing about All Stars is that you could even register for the


    exam the day of the admission test. As long as you pass the exams.


    All Stars was worth the hype, as Jeff could tell having seen a lot of their previous questions. He immersed his body in the bathtub, thinking to himself that All Stars could not be attended to by a feeble mind.


    Perhaps because he was by himself, Jeff''s thoughts strayed to everything that had happenedtely. His thoughts turned to whether he would still be stupid if the Hemsworths had not sent him away.


    Of course, Jeff knew the answer. He would undoubtedly act foolishly, and perhaps one day he would respond after being pushed to the brink.


    Jeff didn''t have any intention of going against the Hemsworth family but he


    knew they had gone too far. They allowed a stranger to take him without conducting a thorough investigation not to even mention what they did when he was a little child.


    "Ahh," He sighed.


    He recalled what happened at the hospital and when Jamie gave him a hug. A tiny flush spread across his cheeks as his heart appeared to briefly stop beating. - He called out inaudibly, "Jamie Scavo," as he yed with the water.


    Jeff rose early the following morning and made his way straight to All Stars.


    The man who picked him up from the hospital yesterday came again this morning, but Jeff graciously declined his assistance.


    He doesn''t need more attention.


    Jeff stepped down from the cab, gazing in awe at the grand entrance of All- Stars University. Tall pirs framed the massive double doors, adorned with carvings of the university''s emblem.


    The sunlit courtyard with its polished marble pathway seemed to be whispering secrets of extraordinary abilities.


    The entrance still had an air of majestic beauty, even though it was deserted because it was the holiday season.


    Jeff could havepleted the registration somewhere else, of course, but he was just looking for something to do in his spare time.


    Jeff proceeded in the direction of the gate, where he was greeted by security personnel who showed him where to obtain the form.


    As he arrived at the building and went through the front door, he noticed that there was a line of people who were also anticipating receiving the registration form.


    As Jeff stayed in the line, he suddenly heard someone or maybe more than one person squealing, making him turn his back.


    Two guys were walking toward the building''s entrance, followed by more than twenty girls, not far from it. The girls were shouting, each holding a cardboard or banner with words that were enough to irk Jeff.


    ¡°Elias, please be mine. I¡¯m your


    number one fan.¡± ¡°Elias is the best and most handsome idol in the world.¡± ES ¡°If you need a dog, I could be one for you, Elias.¡± Jeff frowned, his face contorting into a scowl. Those stupid fan girls simpering over idols who don¡¯t even care about them.


    The other students in front of Jeff started whispering among each other.


    Elias turned out to be a significant figure at All Stars University. Heis a third-year student and the only student in history who got ny-five out of one hundred on the admission test, three years ago.


    As the two guys entered, the gates were locked by the security guards and


    finally, the noise was reduced.


    Jeff gawked at Elias and the other guy as they approached the line. ve Elias was no doubt a handsome fellow with piercings and the face of a godly human. Jeff admitted that Elias was good-looking and somehow understood why the girls wouldnt stop pursuing him.


    The other guy beside Elias was wearing amask, so his face couldn¡¯t be seen.


    As Elias walked past Jeff, he stopped in his tracks as if he remembered something.


    He stepped back slowly, his gaze meeting with Jeff''s. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the boy who scored full marks in the Entrance Exam?¡±


    Even though the tone he used sounded casual, Jeff sensed hostility in his voice. And his gaze was condescending.


    Elias speaking with Jeff had already diverted the attention of the other students to Jeff. However, after Elias mentioned ¡®full marks in the entrance exam¡¯, they all turn to look at Jeff.


    Jeff didn¡¯t want to sound rude since he heard that Elias was his senior, sO he politely replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Elias eyed Jeff from head to toe before releasing a scoff. ¡°I see. You must think All Stars is for lucky kids.


    Anyways, good luck.¡± And he walked away, with disdain shing in his eyes, Jeff stood still, as if trying to process what just happened.


    ¡°And those girls will think their Idol is the holiest person on Earth.¡± ¡°Wee, Elias.¡± Elias lowered his head, greeting the five pirs of All Stars University. The other guy who followed him in stood in a corner, his head high as if he was oblivious to everything happening.


    Even the five pirs could not say anything about this other guy who was always with Elias... they were used to it.


    "The School will resume soon since the Admission test is in a month" Professor Sean said.


    "yes, Professor" Elias replied.


    Just as Professor Sean was about to


    talk, the door of the room was pushed open and a young man came in, panting. a "Hello, Professors! The boy who got full marks in the entrance examination is here to register!" Hearing this, the Professors all stood up, surprise etched on their faces. Each one of them wants the boy to be in their department.


    "1 will talk to him first" Professor Sean dashed out and the rest seeing this, also ran after him.


    Elias was left alone in the room.


    His face turned crimson, veins pulsating with fury as he clenched his fists, his knuckles white with the intensity of his rage.


    np£¤ck" He muttered under his breath,Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    a cloud of irritation settling over his features.

 Chapter 39 Illetigimate Son

    Illegitimate son The professors in the most sessful departments at All Stars University are renowned for their rivalry, making them the institution''s five pirs.


    Despite their friendship, they still argue over matters pertaining to their department.


    Jeff looked at them nkly as they all took their assigned seats.


    "Hey, be partial and be in my department." Jeff smiled and replied, "No, thank you. I already said NO." Professor Paul narrowed his gaze and rolled his eyes. There''s no use talking with the spoilt brat.


    The way Jeff and Professor Paul


    I seemed to click, it was clear that they knew one another.


    "Do you know him, Professor?" Standing beside them, Elias questioned, his face going pale.


    "Yes," Paul replied.


    "Isn''t this supposed to be a normal registration process?" Jeff asked with a narrowed gaze. "It seems like I should be in the other room." The professors exchanged a look. The boy did not sound pleasant, nor did he seem to be rude.


    "Young man, what have you chosen to study?" A professor posed the question.


    "To be honest, I did not give it much thought. However, I would major in modern medicine. I need to broaden


    my knowledge." "Broaden your knowledge?" Professor Sean asked. Does that imply you have some medical knowledge? "Well, I could say so. I''ve been reading medical books for years now" Jeff replied.


    "Just because you read a few medical books doesn''t mean..." Elias abruptly said, fixing Jeff with a look. He swallowed his spit, realizing he was about to say something unpleasant, and said instead. "Modern Medicine isn''t a joke, Junior." Jeff gave him a quick nce. Why does it seem like Elias had a problem with him? "I know what I want, Senior, and what I''m good at." Even after selecting Modern Medicine,


    Jeff still has the option to select a minor course, but he has not given it much thought yet. Perhaps after the exam, he will pick a minor course.


    Professor Sean was ecstatic that Jeff had selected his department and was unaware of Elias''s piercing stare.


    Professor Sean believed that Elias, who studied modern medicine as well, would be content because the young prodigy picked this field.


    "I have something to give you" Professor Paul whispered to Jeff.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jeff bowed his head and bid the other Professors farewell as they left the room.


    "Why did you not inform me of your arrival?" Paul queried. You would not have said anything if we had not met.


    I "It is not like you said 8nything when I you left years ago," Jeff responded. I "Will you please give up your grudges?" Paul shook his head. "Wait...


    How did you end up here? You mentioned that you would not be arriving until the following week, I believe.


    "Oh, I had an appointment with someone and I have something to tell you" Jeff answered. "I might move here and never go back to Arty City because my family is the Malfoy Family." "The Malfoy Family?" Paul was shocked. "Does that imply that you and Elias are rted?" Jeff''s eyebrow shot up. "What rtive?"


    "He''s also a Malfoy, don''t you I know?" I Since he does not really know any of them, Jeff is obviously unaware. When he saw his father and stepmother a few weekster, they did not seem to be very happy, and now he has a rtive who exudes confidence and arrogance.


    Seems like another problem.


    Jeff was taken to an underground parking lot by Professor Paul, which was simr to the one they had previously visited in Arty City.


    As they got closer to the metal door, Paul said to him, "You are wee to the group." Jeff smacked his lips, saying, "I thought they said I was too


    young." When Paul took him to the same ce back in Arty City, he''d meet four people or maybe four crazy people.


    "Saving livese first though" Paul replied, pushing in the metal door.


    Meanwhile, Edward also arrived in Starry City with Shawn, E, and his Mother.


    To make Edward concentrate more on his studies, they decided not to reveal that Jeff is a member of the Malfoy family.


    Shawn also made up his mind to use all his connections to secure Edward an outstanding ce in Starry City. Shawn refused to ept that Jeff would genuinely wish to attempt to lock E


    up because he still seemed like the same little boy from their childhood ydates. ¡ª The little child, who was always so kind, has be cruel simply because his family is powerful.


    However, it is now irrelevant because he has already sensed Edward''s resolve.


    Edward won''t disappoint him.


    Arlina paced back and forth in the dimly lit living room, her hands tightly clenched in frustration. Duane, her husband sat silently on the couch, his eyes fixed on the ground.


    The atmosphere was suffocating, heavy with tension as they prepared to have yet another argument about Jeff,


    I the illegitimate son.


    "It''s just not right, Duane," Arlina finally spoke, her voice trembling with anger. "I understand that he''s your first love''s child, whatever! But that doesn''t mean we have to take him in and let him have our family''s name.


    He''s illegitimate, for goodness sake!" Duane sighed heavily, running a hand through his thinning hair. "Arlina, I know it''s difficult for you to ept. My Father wants him too." "He''s not our responsibility!" Arlina shot back, her voice rising. "We have our own children to take care of, and I won''t risk their future for a child that isn''t even ours. What will others think of us? What kind of example are we setting for our children?"


    They''d just received a call from Old Master Malfoy. Knowing how Old Master Malfoy does his things, Arlina knows that he would probably want to introduce the son to everyone.


    Duane''s face flushed with frustration, his voice rising as well. "This isn''t about what others think, Arlina! I''m tired, just ept this and understand." Arlina scoffed, her grip on her emotions slipping. "eptance? Understanding? I never signed up for this, Duane. I never signed up for raising someone else''s child. T won''t allow them to take our family''s name.


    Imagine the shame it would bring us!" Duane''s eyes narrowed as he stood up abruptly, his voice filled with a mixture


    of pain and determination. "This isn''t about shame and he isn''t illegitimate. 1 was engaged to his Mother, okay? He''s I returning because he belongs here." Silence enveloped the room as Arlina stared at Duane, her anger dissolving into heartache.

 Chapter 40 Family gathering

    Family gathering Many believed Professor paul wanted to concentrate on music when he retired from the Zombie Institute that year. The reality, though, is far from that.


    After he retired, he created a small group ofputer experts which he recently introduced Jeff to. If it were not for the fact that he trusted Jeff, he would not divulge anything to him.


    As someone who spent seven years at Zombie Institute, everyone respected paul. He would always be recognized for his aplishment of bing a dean at a very young age.


    Jeff was perplexed as to why Paul had asked him to join the group, but Paul rified that their goal is to save manyContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    lives.


    Thankfully, Jeff is eager to find out how it finishes.


    After checking out theputer Paul had given him, Jeff took a warm bath at the Rivers apartment.


    He shut down theputer after taking a brief look around and saw if there were any messages.


    Most of the messages were from Jamie and Liam. After replying to them, he noticed he hadn''t replied to a message.


    It was from Chris.


    Christian: Young Master Jeff, the young Miss and Old Master Malfoy have returned. He requested to meet in this location tomorrow. Midday, precisely twelve. We will be expecting you at noon.


    The next day, Jeff took a cab to Dazzle Suite. Stepping out of the taxi, he proceeded in the direction of the imposing structure.


    Rich family and rich thing, Jeff whispered to himself.


    Just as he was about to head in, he bumped into someone.


    "Sorry. I''m..." Jeff nced up at the individual, and the individual returned the favor.


    "What are you doing here?" Jeff was met with a smug, patronizing look from the person.


    "Do I have to tell you, Senior?" As Jeff spoke, his voice grew more rigid.


    He really didn''t expect to meet Elias. If Elias was his rtive, maybe he would


    also meet with Old Master Malfoy.


    "I was just wondering what a country bumpkin is doing here" Eliasughed.


    For you, Junior, this is not the ce.


    Jeff ignored him and decided to walk past him. Elias, though, grabbed his hand and shoved Jeff.


    "I''m talking to you! I just want to know what business you have here. You don''t look like you can afford this ce." "Do you realize you are not my Senior yet, Elias?" Jeff said, an edge of impatience creeping into his tone.


    Stopped dead in thought, Elias clenched his teeth.


    i1please watch out next time, Senior" Jeff said deliberately. "I guess I should use the senior title for you since I''m


    going to get admitted soon." With that, Jeff walked past him and headed straight to the private room, leaving Elias with his clenched teeth.


    Elias exhaled deeply, his eyes zing with feral fire as Jeff walked away.


    Right then, his cell phone rang.


    "Hi," he said, holding the phone up to his ear.


    "Why do you sound angry?" The person asked him. "Your grandfather seems to have returned," "I just met that boy now. I''m meeting my Grandfather in Dazzle Suite and I bumped into that country bumpkin.


    He''s seriously getting on my nerves" Elias said through clenched teeth.


    "Don''t you think you are overreacting?


    Even though you have only recently met him, you already despise him. Or do you fear that he will surpass.your record?" When he said that, the person appeared tough.


    "Why should I? Anyway, let''s meet in the evening. I will have to use alcohol to drown my anxieties, I think itis a family get-together," Elias remarked.


    Not everything goes smoothly at the family get-together. Either his grandfather mentions his father''s shorings.


    It doesn''t always work well.


    He inhaled deeply before making his way directly to the private room. He straightened his clothes as he arrived at the entrance and pushed the door open.


    "Greetings, Grandfather." He bowed


    his head and greeted the other people present: His Father, his Mother, his Uncle, his wife, and their two children.


    Elias''s gaze fell upon the unfamiliar boy seated next to his grandfather.


    Shock spread across his eyes. "What are you doing here?!" "We meet again, Senior" Jeff said, smiling like he hadn''t exchanged words with Elias.


    stunned disbelief was the only way to describe Elias''s reaction to the sight of Jeff.


    Abad feeling crept into his heart as he suddenly realized why his grandfather had chosen to call a family reunion.


    When 01d Master Malfoy said he would


    be introducing them to Uncle Duane''s first son, Elias did not give it much thought.


    He was ovee with an emotion that he could not quite put into words upon seeing Jeff. Perhaps resentment, shock, or apprehension about Jeff recing him... This was nota feeling he liked at all.


    18it down, Elias" Old Master Malfoy let out.


    "Ahh, yes." He took a seat and looked at his unhappy father and his mother, who appeared to be eyeing the country bumpkin.


    In addition to his uncle and his wife''s evident bad mood, Ethan, their eldest son, also did not seem to be in the best


    of moods.


    0ld Master Malfoy and the young girl were the only ones savoring the food.


    When Elias saw this, he became somewhat cheery.


    The tension was at an all-time high during the quiet meal.


    After the meal, Old Master Malfoy introduced Jeff to the other family. Jeff was the same way¡ªnot overly courteous, nor overly impolite.


    With a voice full of muted rage, "Father" Arlina spoke up out of nowhere. It was already enough that the family had an illegitimate son, and now the boy needed to sit at the same table as them. Too embarrassing! "Jeff won''t be staying with us, will he?


    There are not enough room." Before she could say anything more, Jeff cut her off with, "I am not staying either." "You know you should be catching up with your father?" It seemed as though Old Master Malfoy was implying to I Duane that he ought to tell his son something.


    Jeff, though, was likewise uninterested. "It doesn''t matter, Grandpa." "''If you say so." The Old Man was very gentle when speaking with Jeff.


    Elias has never seen this side of him before. He had never been addressed in this manner before, despite being the most beloved grandson of Old Master


    Malfoy.


    "eff, I heard you scored full marks in { the Entrance Exam. Congrattions boy" Elias''s Father said, catching everyone off guard.


    "Thank you" Jeff gave the man a small smile.


    "Full marks?! Full marks?!" Elias screamed in his heart.


    Only Elias understood what was going on inside him, the need to break the scrawny boy.


    At a certain point, he said he had ns with the professors and got up to leave.

 Chapter 41 I simply detest him

    I simply detest him The Old Man announced, "Before the .


    end of this month, a banquet will be held and Jeff''s name will be added to the family Registry." I Even though Arlina was displeased, she couldn''t show her dissatisfaction. The fact that Duane remained silent throughout, offering no indication as to whether or not he agreed with the 0ld Man''s statements, only made her more angry.


    of course, Jeff didn''t like attention and with the fact that he''s an illegitimate son, he didn''t like the idea at all.


    Father. People will talk if ites out that we are giving more attention to an... illegitimate son" It was Elias''s mother this time. She seemed


    dissatisfied with the boy''s casual demeanor as she kept her eyes fixed on Jeff.


    "Jeff is not an illegitimate child" The Old Man spoke harshly. "Duane was engaged to his Mother before..." The Old Man swallowed and exhaled, realizing he had said something he should not have.


    Since the Old Man had only disclosed to Jeff that his mother and father had dated for a short while, Jeff was equally taken aback. He made no mention of their engagement.


    "Jeff is not an illegitimate son. He truly is a member of the Malfoy lineage. We must make this clear to the world" Old Master Malfoy said.


    Now, Jeff didn''t have the heart to tell


    the old man he wasn''t interested in the banquet. Jeff is well aware of the Old Man''s concern for him.


    "1 will get ready for the banquet then," Jeff said. "I willply since Grandfather requests it." His remarks seemed to aggravate Arlina''s mother and Elias''s even more.


    To them, Jeff was deliberately ignoring them.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Just focus on your uing Exam" His Grandfather answered.


    Before Jeff left Dazzle Suite, he visited the restroom. As he was washing his hands, someone came in.


    "Hey, Kid." To his surprise, Jeff looked up and saw Elias''s father. "Don''t feel too


    pressured by them, okay?" He stated.


    Peering inside his pocket, he pulled out a glossy ck card. - "Please consider this a gift for passing the entrance exam." Before Jeff had a chance to respond, the Man had already left after cing the ck card in his pocket.


    Jeff had no idea what was going on and waspletely taken aback.


    Did he just receive the popr ck card from his Uncle? Jeff was at a loss for what to do. He did not want to give the impression that he loves money, nor did he want to be impolite by turning it down.


    Just as he was contemting, the restroom door was opened and a boy


    CRE ae came in.


    Seeing the boy, Jeff averted his gaze and put the ck card back in his pocket.


    "Uncle is nice, isn''t it?" Ethan said. "It is unfortunate that he did not live up to Grandfather''s expectations." Casting a quick nce at the boy, Jeff wondered if he was speaking to him.


    The same boy had treated him so badly when they had first met back in Arty City.


    Jeff literally ignored him and was about to leave when Ethan pulled his sleeve.


    "What''s wrong?" Jeff asked, his brows raised in a surprise arc.


    Ethan looked away as though he had done something wrong. He released Jeff''s sleeve and stammered through his throat. "Err... I''m... I''m..." "You are what?" "I apologize for using such foulnguage toward you. Being overloaded at the time made me unsure of my I thoughts. I''m sorry" Ethan expressed, avoiding Jeff''s gaze.


    Surprised, Jeff didn''t know how to react. He simply said, "Okay." "You''ve forgiven me?" Ethan asked.


    "I guess." "Thank you then. I will call you brother since you are two years older than me" Ethan dered.


    "Tam? Okay." I Ethan was truly overwhelmed when he came to Arty City that day. He wasn''t in a good mood because his parents were fighting because of Jeff.


    Ethan has never witnessed his parents insulting each other in his life. They are always quiet, fulfilling their respective duties.


    But ever since it was known that Duane had a son with his first fiancee, there has never been peace in the house.


    Upon witnessing Jeff refer to Old Master Malfoy as his grandfather, Ethan appeared to be even more enraged. He ended up saying rude words.


    "How did you do it?" As they made their way back to the private room,


    Ethan inquired.


    "What?" "The College Entrance Examination! You scored full marks. How did you do it?" Ethan asked, eagerness shining in his eyes.


    "I just answered the questions I know and that''s all. I suppose I read a lot of books as well," Jeff retorted.


    "I will also write the college entrance examination next year" As they arrived at the door, Ethan spoke.


    Arlina''s eyes grew gloomy as she noticed Jeff and Ethan talking. The force of her restraints tightened something inside her.


    And before long, the stuffy dinner was over.


    "He''s your Cousin?!" A voice cut through the silent billiard room. "What an unbelievable coincidence!" "Don''t get on my nerves, Shane" Elias said, picking up the pool stick. "I am incredibly irritated right now." "Just cut the boy some ck" Shane replied, leaning against the pool table.


    "I would like to meet him though." Shane and Elias are in the same music band called Ecstasy, a group that consists of four group members. Even before the band was formed, Shane and Elias were the best of friends and were frequently spotted together.


    Even though "Ecstasy" is currently on hiatus, their poprity has continued to grow. Each member made theContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    decision to put their academics first before rejoining the band.


    "I''just feel like he''s going to cause trouble. My Mother isn''t happy to see him, and so are my Uncle and his wife" Elias hissed. "I simply detest him." "Elias, it is not normal to just hate someone. He didn''t even do anything to warrant your hatred and I don''t think that boy cares about..." "Just shut it, okay?!" Elias raved, yanking the pool stick away from his hand.


    "You know what, let''s drink out your worries as you''ve suggested. You really need to clear your head" Shane dered, striding towards the entrance.

 Chapter 42 Sortie Club

    Sortie Club Elias looked up at the neon sign above the entrance of Sortie Club, the buzzing music andughter spilling out onto the street.


    His usual cockiness was nowhere to be found tonight. Instead, he felt something dragging down his spirits.


    Even the prospect of being surrounded by beautiful girls didn''t excite him.


    Sortie Club is a swanky establishment adorned with extravagance and often operates almost every day because of the amount of customers they have.


    Thest time Elias visited here was thest time he visited with his band members as a team. As the other two were not from the same prominent


    family as the Malfoys, he did not give a damn about them.


    While he talked to Shane because they had been friends for years.


    "You look like you could kill with your piercing gaze," Shane said as they stepped into the club bustling with music. "Looks like there is a party going on, though. I heard the Young Miss of the Swinton Family is celebrating." Elias abruptly stated, "Then there are going to be more girls," a smile crossing his lips.


    "But let us exercise caution; you do not want to get entangled in yet another controversy, do you?" Shane asked, finding his way to a less crowded ce as the lively atmosphere engulfed them.


    Ceca Me hnddany Lo RANA AM As they settled down at the corner, Shane went to get some drinks while Elias engaged in a conversation witha familiar person.


    Elias''s eyes swept across the sea of people and his gazended on a youngdy. Standing at the far corner of the bar, the girl who had once captured his heart was smiling and sipping her drink as she talked to ady.


    Elias couldn''t tear his gaze away from her. Memories flooded back from their high school days when he was her senior. Elias had admired the youngdy from afar, but as time passed, he buried those feelings deep within, assuming they were forgotten.


    But now, all of those dormant emotions came rushing back. He couldn''t help but feel a maic pull


    towards her, urging him to bridge the gap and start a conversation.


    Maybe it was because he wasn''t in a good mood, he just felt like talking with the young Lady.


    Due to their shared attendance at the same university and high school, Elias had seen her multiple times. However, he has not actually seen her all that much since joining "Ecstacy." Shane arrived with their drinks, a smile on his face. It was evident that something had been on Elias''s mind when he gave him his drink. It differed, at least, from the genius boy.


    "Seen someone you like?" Shane asked as he sat beside Elias. "So many girls showed up to celebrate the birthday of that girl. I might as well enjoy myself tonight."


    "assumed you mentioned that I should not be embroiled in a scandal," Elias smirked and took a - I sniff of his drink. The alcohol burned his throat and he gulped down some more.


    "Rx, nobody can actually say anything outside. Everyone here is influential" Shane answered. "So, are you interested in speaking with the girl you were eyeing? That girl looks familiar though... wait! Isn''t she the young miss of the..." "Stop shouting! Do I look like someone who will pursue girls? Girls pursue me, okay?" Elias said cockily. "And she is currently in her second year of All Stars, and we went to the same high school." "This has to be destiny! How about you


    have a conversation with her?" "Cut the crap" Elias rolled his eyes.


    "Whatever! I''m going to the dance floor! Crazy things are happening there" Shane stood up, gulping down the remnant of his drink in a gulp.


    Elias looked back at the girl after Shane left; she appeared even more radiant than she had in high school.


    Elias''s arrogance prevents him from acknowledging that he has feelings for this girl, even though he knows it.


    ¡®Saying Hi won''t hurt right he thought to himself and stood up from his seat.


    With a stern expression, he walked towards the young Lady and fortunately for him, an incident happened,


    BERL Se aA ddd Just as he got close to her, the woman turned and ended up drizzling him with alcohol. ¡ª Elias grimaced, casting a nce on her.


    Thedy''s eyes brightened as her eyes fell on Elias. "Elias? Hey, how are you?" With his gaze fixed on the girl, Elias quickly replied, "I am fine." Apart from being junior and Senior, they both belong to one of the influential families in Starry City.


    Just as Elias opened his mouth to speak again, he heard the woman''s name being called.


    "Jamie! Jamie." Elias nced over Jamie''s shoulder


    and saw two men walking toward her.


    Immediately his eyes went dark, and a sick feeling welled up inside of him.


    "Hey, Jeff! Jamie excitedly yelled, snatching Liam''s and Jeff''s arms.


    "Elias, these are my friends, Jeff and Liam" She turned to Jeff and Liam.


    "This is Elias, he''s the leader of the music group, Ecstasy." Jeff, who had just entered and now had to turn to face Elias, grimaced.


    After leaving Dazzle Suite, he met with Liam who forced him toe along to the birthday party. It appears that Jamie and the celebrant are friends.


    Speaking effortlessly, Jeff remarked, "I did not know we would meet again, Senior."


    you know each other?" Liam whispered his question. "He''s also a young Master from the Malfoy family and a senior in school! The one you asked about back in Arty City." Jeff smiled slightly at Liam and nodded. Then he turned back to look at Elias, who was rolling his neck to let out some steam.


    "What are you doing here?" Elias asked sharply, his voiceced with anger. He simply forgot that Jamie was there and didn''t bother to hide his disdain.


    "The same thing you are doing here" Jeff simply replied.


    For someone who had only recently met, Jeff could not understand Elias''s behavior. There are various types of people, and each type of madness is distinct.


    "1s something wrong? Do you guys know each other?" Jamie asked, surprised to see Elias''s reaction. g Jeff purposefully stoked Elias''s ire by responding, "No, he is just someone I do not need to pay attention to." However, to his dismay, Elias simply wheeled around, eyes full of anger.


    As he left, Liam and Jamie simply red at Jeff for an exnation.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, I believe he is my cousin," Jeff replied. After noticing their bewildered expressions, he went on. "You know, my family found me." I suppose that makes me a Malfoy." They appeared momentarily stunned as if an abrupt shockwave had shot through their veins, causing their mouth to drop and their eyes to widen


    in shock.


    They were not supposed to be that surprised anymore, but it can''tbe helped.

 Chapter 43 Later that night

    Later that night "Why do you always prefer to keep things hidden?" Liam sounded angry.


    ''''] was wondering why the little girl looked familiar! She is, I believe, Elias''s cousin too? Jamie asked, a bit surprised. She was happy, in a way, and not angry like Liam.


    She thought Amy looked familiar when she saw her back in Arty City, but she could not ce the little girl.


    "Back then, I should have known. But what''s with you and Elias? Aren''t you supposed to get along?" ''''T have no idea what the issue is with him." Jeff frowned and exined how he met Elias at All-Star and how the


    "I had no idea Elias was that way. He was my senior in high school, and we attended the same one," Jamie remarked. "I''ve heard many rumors but I just didn''t believe." "It is only you who does not realize how conceited and brash he is," Liam exhaled a breathless statement. "You just do not know that you are one of those fans who are obsessed." "Hey, look who is talking. When I was singing one of their songs, did not you join in?" Jamie retorted. "I will listen to his song if it is good, but even though I am a fan, I can not support his arrogance." "Whatever the case! It appears that Jeff is his new target. Liam chuckled. "Be prepared; he is going to bully you."


    "I thought this was a fun ce to be and not something to discuss," Jeff remarked absentmindedly. ~~ While Jeff was sipping his drink and watching Jamie and Liam dance wildly, the dimly lit bar was bustling with possible introductions and sideways nces.


    Jeff sat by himself at one end, sipping his drink while he was engrossed in the cacophony ofughter and voices.


    As the neon lights flickered, a girl with a mischievous smile approached Jeff.


    Her hazel eyes held a glimmer of curiosity, and her presence energized the air around them. She leaned in closer and said, "Care to dance?" Jeff looked surprised, shocked at her audacity. He hesitated for a moment before shing a charming smile.


    "Sure, why not?" As they smoothly twirled and spun around the dance floor in unison, the contagious beat of the music coursed through their bodies.


    "My name is Emily, Emily Swinton." Withughter filling the pauses between steps, the girl identified herself as Emily. "What is your name?" "yeff" Jeff replied shortly.


    T''ve never seen you before, did youe here with someone?" Grinning as they danced, Emily questioned.


    yes," Jeff replied, turning to face Jamie, who had stopped dancing. His gaze locked with Jamie''s, causing a jolt to run down his spine. At that moment, he looked away.


    Namie?" Emily had a surprised expression. She is a friend of mine. The person she imed to be inviting must be you." "Then you must be the celebrant," Jeff said and smiled. "Happy birthday to you. Long life and prosperity." "Thank you." Natural flow ensued in their conversation. Maybe because Emily was so gregarious and Jeff was able to respond to all of her inquiries.


    While dancing, they exchanged phone numbers and agreed to get back togetherter.


    Jamie, on the other hand, watched the action from across the bar, feeling both jealous and depressed. Her heart sank, and a pang of jealousy coursed through


    her veins, bitter and insidious.


    Emily felt a dagger go through her heart to see him connect with her in such a way. She was surprised at herself for behaving this way.


    Watching Jeff dance with Emily felt excruciating, even though it was justa dance and she had danced with many men tonight.


    "What''s wrong with you?" To herself, Jamie muttered.


    Given Jeff''s temperament, it was impossible for him to ask him to dance, so Emily must have asked.


    Emily did not have many male friends, but she was generally cheerful and kind to everyone.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    still, she must have been drawn to Jeff "by his coolness and attractiveness.


    Jamie could take no more of the sight and drank ss after ss of whisky, finding sce in the numbing embrace of alcohol.


    With a worried expression on his inebriated face, Liam approached Jamie after noticing her distress.


    "Jamie, what''s wrong? You need to stop drinking." With teary eyes, Jamie looked up, her voice a little slurred. "Liam, I can not help it. It hurts so much to see him with someone else. I thought maybe...


    maybe he could be..." With a look of both surprise and frustration in his eyes, Liam sighed.


    "Do you like Jeff?" He swigged from his drink as well.


    "I don''t know" Jamie slurred. "He''s good-looking and likable, isn''t


    he?" "Why don''t you tell him? He isn''t dating anyone and he seems to care about you too" Liam answered. "It is unbelievable that I am telling you this.


    I am this way because of hanging out with you. We need to resume, I''ve missed my friends." "Do you even care for your cousin?" Putting her hand to her chest, Jamie sobbed. My heart seems to be beating erratically.


    Shaking his head, Liam remarked, "You are suffering from love sickness, cousin." Liam also overindulged in alcohol in the end.


    During the course of the evening, Jeff happened to see Jamie and Liam


    drinking with no care in the world.


    Concern etched his face as he approached them, knowing he needed to be there for his friends.


    "Hey, guys, are you okay?" With a hint of concern in his tone, Jeff spoke.


    They were both drunk.


    Jeff pulled Jamie and Liam in and steadied their wobbling bodies.


    ~Later that night~ "In a shocking turn of events, the inte is abuzz with rumors surrounding the powerful conglomerate family, the Malfoy.


    Spection has emerged about Duane Malfoy, eldest son of the family, supposedly having an undisclosed


    illegitimate son. The Malfoy family has always had a spotless reputation and is well-known for their influence.in both business and political circles. However, anonymous sources have alleged that Duane¡¯s supposed offspring, whose identity remains undisclosed is recognized as an illegitimate son. If we learn more information, we will without a doubt update our audience."

 Chapter 44 Cant get away with it

    Can''t get away with it While Jeff was dragging Jamie and Liam out of the chauffeur, a young woman emerged to assist him.


    Jeff was weed by a wrought iron gate and stone pirs as he entered the Malfoy mansion''srgepound.


    Lush green gardens stretched in every direction, meticulously maintained.


    The mansion itself stood tall, with its elegant architecture and imposing presence.


    "Thank you so much, Jeff!" Sophia came out to meet them, her eyes brimming with faux anger. "These kids, I told them not to drink too much!"


    Wr TIO BONUS Jeff got ready to leave after assisting Liam to his room.


    But when he came downstairs, he saw Old Master Scavo smiling while seated in his wheelchair.


    "Kid," The Old Man said. "Come here." Jeff bowed his head, "Hello sir." The old man''s face was not better than before. There was a trace of Joy on his wrinkled face and Jeff couldn''t help but smile too.


    He remembered vividly when you first met this old man. It was the day the Hemsworth family sent him back Edward''s birthday iming he was wearing dirty clothes.


    Jeff wasn''t wearing dirty clothes that day, it was just an excuse to send him


    away, Jeff met the old man by chance and : ended up treating him. po "Long time" The Old Man uttered.


    "Thank you so much once again. I couldn''t repay you then. Now, I''m owing you again." After Jeff treated the old man, he only left his name and disappeared like he never existed. Even though Old Master Scavo wanted to repay him, he couldn''t and ended up bearing the guilt for years.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "It''s nothing, I am d I could help" Jeff smiled and sat beside Old Master Scavo.


    "I''don''t like being indebted to someone but I ended him being indebted to you twice," The Old Man


    SW *15 BONUS said, chuckling, "Sophia said you won''t collect anything. You can mention anything, I will definitely do it." Jeff smiled seeing the 01d Man''s sincerity. "Like I already said, I don''t need anything now," He said. "But I will tell you if I need anything." After talking for a while, Jeff drove back to River''s apartment. After punching in the door code, Jeff entered and was surprised to find Christian leisurely watching TV and eating chips.


    Chris was so engrossed that he didn''t notice Jeff.


    "What are you doing here?" Jeff asked, his brows furrowed.


    Chris looked up, surprise shing in his eyes as theynded on Jeff. He


    S +15 BONUS quickly hid the chips he was eating, "Wow! You look cool! And... and handsome! You went to a birthday party right?" Chris giggled. "So does Young Master Jeff have a girlfriend now?" "Stop spewing nonsense and tell me why you are here," Jeff said, copsing on the sofa next to Chris. He was so tired after dragging those two drunkards.


    "I''will serve you, Young Master" Chris bowed his head. "Old Master assigned me to stay with you since you don''t want to live with Master Duane." "Now, I will have to take care of you and myself," Jeff hissed.


    "What do you mean?" Chris raised a brow. "Don''t worry, Young Master! I will serve you!"


    Sw *15 BONUS After resting for some minutes, Jeff stood up, heading straight to his room.


    "y ou can sleep wherever you want but please don''t stain everywhere. I saw you eating chips earlier" Jeff uttered, smacking his lips together.


    As he got to his room, he took a warm bath, dried his hair, and got ready to sleep.


    However, he switched on hisputer and was surprised to see a message.


    Ever since he returned from the underground park, he was added to a group with the other four crazy members.


    He hadn''t received a message ever since he was added to the group but


    today surprisingly, he saw his name being tagged twenty times. I Not wasting any time, he skimmed through the message.


    {Slim} @J¨¦ff (I think this article is about you... link) {Smart control} @Jeff (Someone is definitely targeting you) {Spooky} @smart control (The Malfoy family is also mentioned. The poster can''t possibly be targeting him.) {Smart control} @spooky (I know what I''m talking about.) {Dragons} (shut your crap and stop disturbing the group.) Jeff clicked on the link sent by Slim and was surprised to find the article and not only that, the inte is going


    yy CCS SwIvee frenzy because it involved the Malfoy family.


    Who the hell posted this? A name came to his mind but then it''s not possible for that person to ruin his own family reputation.


    Jeff quickly typed some words.


    {Jeff} @Slim (can you please send me the link to the OP.) {Slim} (sure Kid.) Clicking on the link Slim sent, Jeff typed a few words, his hand moving swiftly on the buttons.


    After a while, he rxed his back, a smile forming on his lips. "Got you!" The article was posted by an anonymous user, but Jeff was able to


    track down their IP address and identify their location.


    He has a n in mind to confront the person responsible and put an end to their malicious actions. With resolve in his eyes, Jeff logged off hisputer and prepared to take action. He couldn''t let someone tarnish his reputation and get away with it.


    Rachael''s heart raced as she red at the man standing before her, her eyes shing with anger. She couldn''t believe her luck - or rather, her misfortune - at running into him.


    "What on earth are you doing here?" Rachael demanded, her voiceced with both suspicion and contempt.


    "Did you follow me?"


    The man smirked, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "Well, well, well, look who it is," he said, crossing his arms over his chest. "I wanted to see with my own eyes. Just had to make sure you didn''t run away again after using me." Rachael''s eyebrows shot up in disbelief. "Using you? Is that what you still believe? You know very well that it was your deceit that pushed me away." Clicking her tongue in annoyance, she shook her head at the man''s audacity.


    "Listen, you should know better than toe barging into my life like this.


    Don''t you dare cause trouble, thinking you have any power over me?" With a wicked grin, the man chuckled softly. "Oh, Rachael my dear, I''m afraid you underestimate my influence.


    I know things about you that could ruin you. Unless, of course, you give me a little something to seal our secret." Rachael''s eyes narrowed as her jaw tightened. She knew exactly what he was hinting at, but she refused to let fear take hold. "Not a chance," she retorted, her voice dripping with defiance. "I won''t be ckmailed by the likes of you." The man''s smile faded slightly, I reced by a cold, calcting expression. "Think carefully, Rachael.


    You have a reputation, your son, your husband, the Hemsworth Family. And trust me, it won''t take much for me to destroy it all." Taking a step closer, Rachael leaned in, her voice low andced with a warning.


    "Go ahead, do your worst."


    -y TY vvihZWwe The man''s face contorted with frustration, "You''re ying with fire, Rachael. Don''t say I didn''t warn _ you." Rachael frowned. "What do you want?" "Stay with me, tonight."

 Chapter 45 Be a Father

    Be a Father "We''ve not even announced him yet, this is already happening! We can''t afford to..." "Arlina! Would you please just stop? Since I woke up, you have been blowing up my ears, and you know what¡ªyou are raising suspicions in my mind!" Duane spoke with grave deliberation.


    "Our family members are the only ones who were aware of this." "Are you suspecting me? Do you even hear yourself?! Are you aware of the amount of money we have lost as a result of this ridiculous thing, and do you really believe that I exposed it? Arlina''s voice went up an octave as she screamed, "It is possible Jeff told someone without our knowledge!


    Apart from the fact that he is your son, we do not really know him." "You know what? We are done talking about this! I will visit Father. Until then, do not do something you will regret." With those words, Duane stormed out of their bedroom.


    It was impossible to use their authority to take down the articles or online posts because the news about the illegitimate son had be so widely circted.


    It is nearly impossible to calcte the amount of money they have lost, and it is extremely puzzling that the Malfoy family''s eldest son had a son outside of marriage.


    The original poster did not disparage


    Duane; rather, it attempted to ce the me on the illegitimate son¡ªa fact that not many people are aware.of.


    But when it went viral, a lot of people used Duane of cheating on his wife.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They didn''t believe a gentleman like Duane would do such a thing.


    Given Duane''s position as Vice Chairman of the Malfoy Group, the oue was bound to happen eventually.


    As Duane approached the Malfoy Mansion where his Father was, he couldn''t really think of anything except the losses.


    "Master Duane, Old Master is..." "Get him out, I''ve to be somewhere" Burning with rage, Duane interrupted the Butler,


    The Old Man saw his Eldest Son, enraged, as he emerged.


    "I''have already given the other branches a call to handle the losses.


    "We shall regain them," Old Master Malfoy remarked as he took a seat across from Duane.


    "Why are you doing this to me, Father?" With his voice growing more raspy than usual, Duane questioned." "Return to thepany, I have no time for small talk," said Old Master Malfoy, totally unfazed.


    "You don''t have time?! Are you aware of how much I lost right before arriving here? Duane yelled, his voice dripping with spite. "If you hadn''t brought him back, nothing would have happened! I think I could have slept


    better these days." The Old Man stared at Duane, silently I tapping the sofa with his hand.


    ""Are you nning to remain silent? He should remain hidden like before; we will not be introducing him.


    Alternatively, send him overseas or something! I just don''t want to see him." "You don''t want to see him?" The Old man asked after a moment of silence.


    "Jeff is here to stay and is not an illegitimate child! Do you even have a conscience? After what you did to his mother, you have no right to say this.


    Hearing this, Duane mmed his eyes shut, breathing heavily like he was relieving himself,


    "This is what I can do for him. After all, my wicked son did that to his Mother.


    If you have any conscience, be nice to him, buy him clothes, praise him. Be a Father since you failed to be a good partner to his mother." The Old Man got up to leave after saying that, but Duane remained standing there, lost in thought and experiencing an indescribable sensation in his heart. Whether it was remorse or rage, Duane dismissed everything in under a minute.


    A sessful man must not let an insignificant feeling overshadow him.


    A sessful man must not give in to weakness. It is what shaped him into the person he is now.


    As this was going on, Jeff was browsing the inte and saw the remark


    regarding his father. He was the intended victim, but the Malfoy Family is suffering significant financial losses.


    Someone with a weak mentality and a stupid brain would be the most capable person to aplish this.


    Naturally, Jeff realized he had to resolve the matter before it became unmanageable.


    Although he was powerless to stop the losses, he might hold them ountable.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to follow you?" Chris asked.


    "No" Jeff replied. "If all goes well, I will be back before noon." Some minutester, Jeff stepped out of the yellow cab, his piercing blue eyes


    scanning the surroundings.


    The small store he sought was : sandwiched between the row of buildings, its faded sign just about hanging on.


    As Jeff stepped inside the poorly lit shop, his eyesnded on the young man manning the counter. The man appeared nervous as he nced up from his phone, his fingers fumbling slightly. Jeff wasted no time, his voice cool andmanding. "Pardon me, I but I''am searching for someone who crossed a line and posted something that is causing havoc on the inte. I Could you please assist?" The young man shifted ufortably, his eyes darting around the shop.


    "Um... I don''t know what you''re talking about, man. I don''t know


    anything about what you are talking about." Jeff''s handsome face hardened, "Look, I suggest you start being honest with me. Otherwise, things might get unpleasant for you." "And who do you think you are?!" The Man moved closer to Jeff, ready to attack. But Jeff took hold of his hand and twisted it.


    The young man gulped, fear glinting in his eyes as he screamed. "Okay, okay! Please, don''t hurt me. I do remember something now. Two women came here at different times, they gave me the same task." Jeff''s grip tightened on the young man''s wrist, twisting it just enough to send a jolt of pain through his body.


    "And who are these women? Where


    can I find them?" Young Man winced in pain, "I... Tdon''t know their names. They were wearing sunsses and seemed pretty secretive. They didn''t tell me anything else, I swear!" Jeff''s icy stare remained fixed as he considered his next move. "Fine. Tell me exactly what they asked you to do." Young Man answered pain, evident in his voice, "They asked me to make that post for them, and not to tell anyone.


    They said they had some unfinished business with someone. I don''t know who they were targeting, though!" Jeff let go of the young man''s hand with a final twist, a momentary expression of satisfaction on his face.


    "Thanks for your cooperation." I


    Jeff did not say anything more before turning around and leaving the young man in shock inside the small shop. As he stepped out onto the street, he pulled out his smartphone and sent a text message.


    _ Send me their address. Thank you.


    Those two women really didn''t know who they intended to mess with.

 Chapter 46 Too shocked

    Too shocked cing his phone up to his ear, a young man with anguished expression stood in front of Dazzle Suite.


    "I told you I''ve been busy with my exams, Tonia," Edward said, letting out a breath. "I understand that you are writing the exam as well, but mine is different, and I need to do well." "Tam already in Starry City, so I do not even care anymore," Tonia remarked.


    "T already called Mom(Edward''s Mother) and she sent me the address of where you are. Be expecting me." Tonia hung up before Edward could say anything else, leaving him dumbfounded.


    He muttered under his breath, "Girls


    are trouble," and turned to walk away.


    Suddenly his phone beeped, causing him toe to a stop. am It was a message from his mother.


    He was instructed to wait outside for Tonia until she arrived by Rachael.


    Given that his mother has been acting strangely ever since they arrived in Starry City, Edward is forced to listen to her.


    Today, they came to have a meal to celebrate him breaking his record.


    Edward did not mind the things they put him through or the busyness he has been under since he came here. He simply must defeat that jerk.


    In just twenty minutes, Edward shattered his own record by answering two hundred questions, earning a score


    of 198 out of 200.


    Rachael decided to celebrate her son because it was such a wonderful moment, even though she appeared exhausted from spending the night at her friend''s house.


    Edward turned to face the entrance as soon as he heard footsteps, anticipating Tonia.


    But as soon as he realized it was not Tonia but rather someone he did not want to see, his eyes quickly became darker. What was he doing in Dazzle Suite? "Look who we have here" Edward smirked. "Is this not the fake son of the Hemsworth family?!" Unaffected and unseen by the world around him, Jeff resembled a breeze


    moving through.


    "Brother, are you purposefully ignoring me?" Endl Jeff''s mouth formed a ''0'' as he pretended to look surprised at this.


    "Oh, it''s you. I''ve seen you, are you satisfied now?" Edward scoffed and walked over to him. "What are you doing here? It''s not a ce for you." "Ahh, jeez! This is the second time this week that I am hearing this," Jeff exhaled and grinned.


    "That pretty much said it all." "T suppose," Jeff chuckled. "Where''s your Mother? I came here to see your Mother though." Edward scowled as if he knew Jeff was


    up to no good. "Since when did you and my Mother get so close?" he asked.


    Jeff muttered, "Since I found out her dirty little secret," and he let out a lowugh. "You know, I was going to keep it a secret but she has gone too far." "Jeff! I will advise you not to go too far! The Hemsworth family is still bigger than you. We can put you behind bars if we want to" Edward said harshly.


    Jeff surmised that Edward was unaware that he, Jeff, was a Malfoy after hearing this. It was impossible for Edward to remain unaware of this, given the viral nature of the news.


    Edward would have understood the circumstances if he had known Jeff was a Malfoy.


    "Put me behind bars?" Jeff giggled.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Have you ever wondered why, after I ruined Grandmother Hemsworth''s birthday, she did nothing to me?" Edward suddenly went silent. He remembered trying to get his grandmother to discipline Jeff, but the Old Woman dismissed him, telling Edward to concentrate on his studies.


    Looking back, Edward realizes that Grandmother Hemsworth would not let go of someone like that.


    "Isn''t it because she pitied your family? Would not your family suffer irreparable harm if she chose to use you as a lesson? In a brief period of time, you arrived in Starry City as well.


    Your family''s desire for your sess is evident. Grandma sympathized with


    you and let you go." Edward spoke in a breath, making sure that his words hit I something in Jeff. a "Is that so?" Jeff smiled. "Then extend my greetings to her." Jeff moved away from him to avoid him, but Edward was not prepared to let go. He reached out to grab Jeff''s hand and tried to twist it.


    "I''m not done talking to you! Do you think Dazzle Suite is for bumpkins like you? Just go back brother!" Still attempting to twist Jeff''s hand, Edward muttered.


    Still, Edward had to release Jeff''s hand when he felt a sharp pain in his arm, making it impossible for him to twist.


    He believed Edward to be the same boy he had tormented.


    Edward was unaware that Jeff simply had no desire to exact revenge on him.


    "You can''t twist my arm?" Jeff let out a devious chuckle. "This is how you do it?" Jeff grabbed Edward''s arm and turned it so that it was facing him, kicking Edward''s leg a little.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!" Edward let out a loud scream. Even he couldn''t believe he had that side of this. He began pleading, "Let me go, please, let me go!" because he was so embarrassed.


    Before Jeff could reply, he suddenly heard someone yell his name.


    "Jeff! What the hell are you doing?!"


    Jeff instinctively released Edward''s hand upon hearing that voice and turned back. Si He was shocked to see Tonia sprinting in their direction, the sun''s rays shining on her gorgeous hair.


    "Ahh, you are here too," Jeff said I coldly,cking any emotion in his voice.


    "What do you think you are doing? Do you think this ce is Arty City?" Twirling to assist Edward, Tonia spoke as she did so. "What did he do to you? You can not twist his arm that way just because you do not get along." Jeff''s attractive face was filled with incredulity. "Who are you to lecture me? Remember that you are a betrayer, a cheater, and many other things.


    I Before you try to lecture me, you


    should keep all of this in mind." "Don''t call her names!" Edward said those things, writhing in pain. i "Well, suit yourselves." Saying that Edward, made his way into Dazzle Suite.


    However, he hadn''t moved two steps when someone called his name. "Jeff, Jeff." When Jeff turned around, he saw Professor Sean and a man not far from where Tonia and Edward were.


    Jeff had no choice but to walk back under Tonia and Edward''s gaze.


    It was impossible for aspirants of All Stars University like Edward and Tonia not to know Professor Sean. The fact that Professor Sean was acquainted


    with Jeff was even more unexpected! "Hello, Professor" Jeff bowed his head.


    "You must be here to meet someone" Professor Sean smiled. "I hope you are ready to break more records." Professor Paul said jokingly and they bothughed.


    The man next to Professor Sean was staring at Jeff with amazement.


    "Not only are you intelligent, but you also have good looks," the man grinned. "I apologize; allow me to introduce myself. I''m Fred Swinton.


    Nice to meet you, Mister Jeff." Jeff wondered where he''d hear ''Swinton''.


    Fred reached out and gave Jeff a handshake. Without dy, he reached into his pocket and removed a white business card.


    "I suppose it was meant to be," Fred remarked, "but I have been wanting to meet you." "I am getting ready to helm ''Genius,'' a brand-new variety show.


    One of the ideal characters we need on our show is Mister Jeff. Here is my business card. Please contact me if you would like to be on our show." With a smile, Jeff took the card from him. "I will give it some thought." He then bowed his head and left.


    Edward and Tonia had remained exactly where they were. Simply put, they were too shocked to go.

 Chapter 47 Press Conference

    Press conference Just a few meters away from Edward and Tonia, Jeff almost bumped into Rachael who came out to look for Edward. She recoiled instinctively, her eyes widening in shock.


    "What are you doing here?" Rachael asked.


    Jeff said indifferently, "To meet you, of course." "Thank goodness, I met you here. I was about to scour the whole Dazzle to look for you. I just had to." Edward and Tonia had arrived at their side and were merely able to observe Rachael and Edward''s conversation.


    Rachael said, "Get out of here right


    now," and turned to face Tonia and Edward. "I will meet you inside; the two of you should go." Se "But Mom..." ""Take Tonia inside our private room, Edward. Rachael angrily said, "I have something to do," and Edward was forced to listen to his mother even though it did not make him happy.


    After they left, Rachael pulled Edward to a safe corner while Jeff was watching with an amused smile. @& "What do you want?" Rachel said vehemently.


    "What do I want?" With a softugh slip from his mouth, Jeff enquired. "I want you to regret what all your actions. That''s all." "What actions?" Rachael snorted. You


    cannot harm me in any way, Jeff. You I are neen with no life experience." Neale 2 I "My life in the Hemsworth Mansion was already a tragic experience and now after you sent me out, you are still ying dirty tricks with me. "Do you think I have no evidence of the crimes youmitted? You tried to kill me! Don''t you remember? You are a criminal!" Rachael went nk for a moment, her palms sweating. Fearing she would bring the Hemsworth family to their knees, she felt terrified.


    Jeff did not appear to be making a joke! He actually does have proof.


    "What do you want?" Finally, aftera pause, Rachael inquired.


    "I desire thepany of Hemsworth!" Jeff spoke without thinking.


    "What?! Are you crazy?!" Rp "I''m joking! I don''t want anything" Jeff answered. "I''m not here to negotiate with you. I am here to inform you that you will pay for crossing the line. Inform Uncle Shawn''s wife too...


    She will pay for it." Knowing that the Malfoy family had not imed Jeff as a rtive, E and Rachael believed they could ruin him before he was named a Malfoy.


    The Malfoy will undoubtedly disown him or take other action to prevent the world from knowing him if they lose money as a result of an illegitimate child.


    And to be honest, they came very close


    to instilling this mindset in Jeff''s i father; in fact, Old Master is thinking about it. ~ I Since Duane left, the Old Man was in deep thought. He genuinely wanted to introduce Jeff to everyone, but it will be a serious issue if they continue to lose.


    "What are you nning to do now, Old Master?" The Butler asked the Old Man, sensing his bad mood.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want the boy to be deprived of his right but I can''t say the losses are too small for a big family like the Malfoy family" Old Master Malfoy let down a breath. "Call Chris to arrange a press conference in two hours. I have to do something." Two hourster, the Old Man was standing in front of the press.


    Sw 719 BONUS The reporters were pretty much infatuated because it involved arge family such as the Malfoy family.


    "Due to the news circting" The Old Man began. ""My Son is not a womanizer. After getting married to Arlina Woods, he has not been seeing anyone.


    "What about the illegitimate son, Old Master Malfoy? Is it true? Does Mister Duane really have a son outside of his marriage?" "Yes," Old Master Malfoy answered causing a buzz among the reporters.


    "When did it happen? Did you not say that he is not having an affair? "Mr. Malfoy, tell us the truth. Along with the stock prices, you are losing a


    I lot of money.


    "The son is not an illegitimate child. Pp We have no such thing in the Malfoy family" Old Master rified. "Duane Malfoy had a Fiancee before marrying Arlina and he had a son before meeting Arlina. The son is not an illegitimate child. I ask that everyone verifies the information." "Does it mean Mister Duane was married before meeting Arlina Woods? Where is his first fiancee?" "Please keep in mind that the Malfoy Group is prepared to sue anyone who makes false statements. I will not be taking any more questions. Thank you foring." Afterwards, the elderly man departed the tform.


    - CT Yvivve Despite his rifications, some reporters remain inquisitive about the Malfoys'' personal lives. => d "Fred Swinton invited you to his show!" Liam opened his mouth to gasp, his eyes widening with surprise.


    "I''m really envious." "Are you going to join?" Jamie asked in a low voice, averting Jeff''s eyes.


    Liam paid Jeff a visit in the Rivers Apartment with Jamie.


    Jeff said, "I do not know," observing that Jamie was attempting to avoid looking at him. "Why are you avoiding my eyes? Did I do anything wrong" he asked but Jamie evaded his question.


    "Fred Swinton is Emily''s Uncle" Jamie


    remarked. "The girl you danced with at the birthday party." "Are you referring to the birthday girl?" Jeff gave off an air of surprise.


    "Is Emily not stunning?" Liammented abruptly. "I adore her cheerful demeanor. She simply failed to notice me." "She is very friendly, it was a pleasure to speak with her," Jeff responded.


    "We even exchanged phone numbers and made ns to get togetherter." "You exchanged numbers with her?" Shouting, Jamie enquired.


    Jeff was shocked at her outburst. "She is also your friend, right? She mentioned that you''ve been friends for


    years." "Is that why you exchanged numbers > with her?" Jamie asked moodily.


    "I''swear I didn''t do anything, we just exchanged numbers... Wait, why am I exining myself?" Jeff dted his eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam said, "You two are annoying." He emitted an eww sound.


    Jamie''s phone beeped suddenly. She awkwardly pulled out her phone, shocked at what she saw.


    "Just now, Fred Swinton tagged you in his post," Jamie grinned and held up the phone to Jeff.


    Simultaneously, another message was received.


    _EmilySwinton__ made ament on


    Wy TY BUNUS FredSwinton''s post.


    ¡ªEmilySwinton__ Please join my Uncle''s Show @]Jeff and don''t forget we promised to meet each other again.


    Jamie''s mood was immediately soured because she knew Emily''s post would generate a lot of online buzz.

 Chapter 48 Admission test

    Admission test Fred Swinton''s post got a lot of attention after he tagged Jeff in the post. Not only is Jeff a genius, but he is also good-looking.


    Fred being a yful fellow, unknown to Jeff, took Jeff''s picture as he bowed to them and left.


    Jeff once again gained more followers despite the fact that the photo only featured his side profile, which has an appealing youthful charm and set of features.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not to mention Emily''s Swinton remark on Fred''s post... It certainly generated a lot of online buzz.


    Although there was not much attention when Jamie posted Jeff following the


    release of the college entrance exam, it did generate some buzz.


    Emily and Jeff are now being shipped ~~ together and some fans even went as far as creating a couple page for the both of them.


    ~The week soon draws to an end after its demanding events.


    Atst, the most awaited day in All Stars, the admission test day, arrived.


    Who will surpass Elias Malfoy''s two- year record? "What do you think your score will be?" As they strolled through therge double gates of All Stars College, Liam inquired.


    "Idon''t know. Sinceing here, I have not studied," Jeff remarked, unsure of what had prevented him I


    from doing so. He should have at least read some previous test questions, even though he was a genius and could¡± memorize an entire textbook.


    "You didn''t study andter, you wille back with full marks" Liam smirked.


    "Wish me good luck," Jeff said, ignoring Liam''s words.


    Therge hall was whizzing with anticipation as students from all walks of life gathered for the highlypetitive All Stars Admission test.


    Their gaze was darting around, taking in the varied group of candidates who were tensely awaiting the start of the exam, Amongst them, there was a murmur


    that grew louder as Jeff and Liam entered the hall. His mere presence seemed to arouse curiosity, as whispers and looks trailed his every step.


    "Isn''t he the boy who scored full marks in the college entrance examination?" remarked one student, his voice filled with awe. "He is hot, the rumors are not wrong!" "He is just a country bumpkin. Who cares if he''s hot or brilliant. He won''tst long in All Stars" Someone said.


    "A few days ago, I witnessed him dancing with a girl in a club." He was flirting with Emily Swinton!" "I''heard he was rude to his senior and even dropped out of school for some time," another whispered, her words


    dripping with disdain.


    "That''s true! He is neen years old and I heard his family are r= farmers." But Jeff remained unfazed by themotion. He calmly made his way through the sea of students, his focus fixated on his phone.


    As he kept scrolling, his fingers dancing effortlessly on the screen, the rumors and judgments seemed to fade into the background.


    ""Are you going to pretend you didn''t hear what they are saying?" Liam whispered to Jeff.


    "Do I care?" Jeff smirked. "No, I don''t.


    You can leave now. Why do you even insist on following me?" "I want to be your guardian for a day,"


    Liam said seriously.


    "You should find someone else to babysit" Jeffughed and shifted his gaze. His gazended on a familiar face.


    He saw Edward and Tonia standing side by side, their eyes on him.


    Scoffing, he adjusted his gaze. "Seems like Tonia is also writing the admission test" he whispered.


    As the clock struck the designated time, a wave of excitement rippled through the hall.


    In unison, the students hurriedly gathered their belongings and started to make their way to their assigned seats. I The air was stale with nervous anticipation, and the tension in the


    room was palpable.


    "Remember, never do anything that vites an exam regtion. You are all aware that the results will be avable two hours following the exam, and all questions must be answered. One of the supervisors said. "If you are found guilty of examination malpractice, your name will be added to the cklist book. I wish y''all good luck." Finding his seat, Jeff settled down, his eyes fixed intently on theputer screen before him. He took a deep breath, preparing himself mentally.


    With the prompt appearance of the first question on the screen, the students dove into the challenge before them.


    Fingers flew across keyboards, fervently typing out answers, as the room filled with the rhythmic sound of clicking keys.


    Jeff''s hand typed quickly on theputer while his eyes flicked over each question with aser-like focus.


    He approached the test strategically, tackling the questions he knew with confidence and indifference.


    All Stars Admission test wasn''t a joke, but Jeff knew he wasn''t a joke either.


    Time seemed to blur as Jeff immersed himself in the exam. Question after question, he methodically provided answers, relying on his exceptional knowledge.


    Thirty minutes into the exam, Jeff approached the final question. With a


    deep breath, he pressed the "finished" button. The screen shed a confirmation message, and he knew he hadpleted the All Stars Admission test.


    As Jeff walked out of the hall, his eyes fell on Liam who was waiting for him.


    Liam quickly ran to him.


    "You are done?" He asked frantically.


    "Jeff, you spent thirty minutes in the Exam Hall!" "Stop acting like this" Jeff rolled his eyes. "I''m really craving for something spicy." "How was the exam? Is it hard? Did you answer all the questions? Did you press the submit button?" "The All Stars exam is quite challenging, I had difficulty answering


    some questions but I guess I did good" Jeff answered truthfully.


    "Which would you prefer¡ª eating first or waiting till the results are out?" Liam asked. "That reminds me, My Mom called yesterday!" "Oh, Mrs. Greenfield. How is she doing?" Jeff asked.


    "She''s fine but she wanted to speak with you" Liam answered. "The ne you gave her on her birthday, she wants to know where you got ite)" "Oh," Jeff raised his brows. "It''s a ne I designed when I was less busy." "You can design a ne?" Liam questioned in a startled tone, "Why do I feel like I''m just getting to know


    you?" "Well, I guess you are just getting to 1 know me."

 Chapter 49 His name is not on the list

    His name is not on the list Since Jeff was young, he knew he had a pretty photographic memory. It was easier for him to memorize and learn things. So he was quite drawn to books and because he didn''t experience much affection as he grew up, he fell in love with books.


    Books offered him a different kind of joy, and when he met Professor Paul, he discovered a new kind of joy: the joy of having someone take an interest in you, teach you new things, y with you, and be kind to you.


    Although Jeff detested his life at the Hemsworth Mansion, it is all right now because he has friends, jealous people, people who want to be friends with him, and people who hate him.


    Following the conclusion of the admission test, the hallway outside was a little chaotic as each student f awaited the test results.


    Unlike other schools, All Stars does not take its time reviewing applicants¡¯ admission exam results. Once it is done, you see your results that same day.


    Who will be the top five best students of this year? The results of the other students are always posted first, followed by the top five students.


    "All students should keep their eyes on the billboard," A female voice said through the mics. The All Stars Admission test waspleted by one thousand and one hundred students.


    Furthermore, the overall score is 100,


    but the cutoff is 80. Please be aware that you all performed well on the test, which was administered two hours ago, as the school is about to paste the results. We appreciate you selecting All Stars." A quiet anticipation descended on the students as the billboards were updated with the exam results.


    They had gathered around the billboards, waiting impatiently for their names and scores to be announced, and the air was heavy with nervous energy.


    The students, with their hearts pounding in their chests, stood shoulder to shoulder in a sea of emotions.


    Finally, the digits on the billboard began to shift, revealing the scores of


    the students. A collective gasp escaped from their lips as the names and scores started appearing, one by one.


    An anxious tension permeated the air near the billboards.


    "I can''t believe it! I finally made it!" eximed one student, tears of joy streaming down their face. "All those sleepless nights and sacrifices have paid off!" "Absolutely! We all worked so hard, and it''s finally paying off," another student chimed in, raising a fist in triumph. "We deserve this moment!" Meanwhile, scattered among the victorious group were students whose scores fell just shy of the 80 mark.


    For them, disappointment hung like an


    invisible cloud, their spirits dampened.


    With heads bowed, these students slung their bags over their shoulders and headed toward the exit with worn- out steps.


    "Maybe next time," one whispered to themselves, trying to find sce in the hope of bettering their grades in the future.


    However, not everyone was met with jubtion or despair. There were those in the crowd who stood in stoic silence, their expressions unreadable.


    Their scores and names went up on the billboards; some had performed above their own high standards, while others had fallen short. Yet, their emotions remained locked away beneath a carefully constructed facade.


    Thus, just as the billboards showed the


    names and grades of the students, the feelings that churned inside each person were as different as the hues of the rainbow.


    Despite their respective achievements, none of the sessful students managed to surpass Elias Malfoy''s record.


    "You must be among the top five" Liam yfully pped Jeff''s shoulder.


    "Will you break Elias''s record? I can''t wait to see the look on his face." "I should not get ahead of myself," said Jeff. He was anxious as well. He looked at Edward, who appeared anxious as well, and Tonia, who appeared to be grinning since she had made the cutoff point.


    Edward''s name didn''t appear in the list of names that were pasted first. Either


    he missed the cutoff or he is among the top five students.


    He seemed to look at Jeff and a smirk appeared on his lips.


    The wait felt like an eternity and Jeff was seriously beginning to get nervous. Jeff started to perspire, and Liam could tell he was nervous even though he appeared normal with a hint of coldness and indifference.


    "Be calm, your name will surely appear in the top five." Liam seemed to be so sure since Jeff aced the entrance exam by scoring full marks.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The top five list will be updated soon." *Breath* Top five: James Lee_ 91


    There was a loud roar among the students as the top five names appeared one after the other.


    Top four: Harry Blues__ 92 Top three: Gary Lane_ 92.5 Top Two: Stephanie Walk_ 93.5 At that precise moment, Jeff and Edward looked at each other. If one of them appears on the top one, it means the other failed.


    There are some whispers among the crowd too. Who will be the top student? "The boy who scored the college entrance exam, Jeff Hemsworth, right? He will definitely be on the one." "He must be really brilliant then. What if he breaks Elias Malfoy''s record? The


    whole New Zind will shake!" "Elias Malfoy''s record received a lot of attention, even from other 7 countries!" "t''s about to be released. The Top One... Who will take the crown home!" Top One: Edward Hemsworth _ 95.


    Following the final result being pasted, a wave of silence descended upon the hall. The boy who passed the exam with perfect marks is not the Top One! "It is someone else who shares hisst name!" "And this person scored the same marks as Elias Malfoy." Liam gazended on Jeff and he saw


    the bewildered look on his face.


    Something was wrong! "Looks like I didn''t make it" Jeff seemed to scoff, his eyes on Edward''s name.


    "What do you mean by that? There has to be a mistake somewhere! Your name isn''t even on the first list they posted." Liam''s voice drew attention to them, causing whispers and a look of disbelief among the students.


    "Looks like he didn''t pass. He just scored full marks for nothing!" ''" told you that he cheated on the entrance exam. How is it possible to score full marks? He didn''t even miss a question!" The Billboard was turned off as it was


    the end of the 20XX All Stars Admission test.

 Chapter 50 Billoard Corrected

    Billboard corrected The boy who scored full marks in the entrance examination failed to pass the All Stars Admission test, is something wrong or the entrance examination was fake? The media outlet ran a story with an abhorrent headline five minutes after the billboard was turned off.


    Jeff was behaving as if everything that had happened was a TV show, while Liam was enraged beyond belief.


    "Attention everyone!" A voice red through the microphone and everyone stopped to listen as if I waiting fora miracle. "It seems that All Stars has a new record this year. Instead of five top students, there will be six top students in the admission test for the


    year 20XX. We have a different record this year, and even our system had to stop functioning for a while. 1 know you are all curious." "The billboard will be updated soon and some corrections will be made." There wasplete silence while the previously off-turned billboard was turned back on.


    Top six: James Lee_ 91 Top five: Harry Blues__ 92 Top four: Gary Lane__92.5 Top three: Stephanie Walk_93.5 Top two: Edward Hemsworth__ 95 Top One: Jeff Hemsworth __ 100 Whispers prated the air, and the


    excitement was tangible. With wide eyes full of surprise and awe, the students turned to face one another.


    "Did you see that?" one student whispered to her friend.


    "Yeah, it''s insane! Once again, Jeff Hemsworth received perfect marks," her friend retorted in shock. "He truly is a genius!" "Jeff Hemsworth! Congrattions" The female voice said as if containing her smile. She spoke in a spirited manner.


    As the crowd began to disperse, Jeff found himself at the center of attention.


    "Jeff, you did it again!" eximed Liam, unable to contain his


    I excitement. "I knew you were brilliant, but seriously, full marks again? That''s incredible!" Some other students came to greet Jeff and some girls even went as far as taking his pictures.


    "Congrattions Jeff! Let''s meet when we resume!" As Jeff continued to receive praises from them, a sudden hush fell over the crowd. All eyes turned towards a group of students who had made derogatoryments about Jeff''s intelligence.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    They had all been impolite before, but now that they were covered in dirt, they were afraid to say anything. They all thought he cheated in the entrance examination but it turned out that the system didn''t bring out Jeff''s name


    because no one has ever scored full marks.


    As the news of Jeff''s continued sess spread throughout Starry, his achievements began to take on a legendary status.


    As word of Jeff''s remarkable perfect score on the admission test spread around the university, Professor Sean made the decision to honor the young genius''s aplishment by asking him to a meal with his fellow students, Elias included, who could do nothing but listen.


    The other students felt sorry for Jeff because of his lowly origins, but they were also really happy to have him.


    Excitation and anticipation pervaded


    the small restaurant as Professor Sean escorted Jeff to the assigned table, where three of his students were waiting for him.


    Cheers erupted as soon as Jeff entered, and everyone stood up to offer their warm greetings.


    "Congrattions, Jeff! Wee to our department, Junior!," one of the students eximed, pping him on the back.


    "Thank you," Jeff replied gratefully.


    "Come, take a seat next to me. You deserve to be at the center of attention today," Professor Sean said, guiding Jeff toward the most prominent spot at the table.


    As they all sat down, the conversation


    quickly turned to congrattory remarks and admiration for Jeff''s outstanding aplishment.


    The students were excited to learn more about the bright student who had taken them all by surprise and were looking forward to delving into the mysteries of his extraordinary intelligence.


    "I must say, Jeff, your performance in the test was truly remarkable. We were all in awe when we heard the news," one student, remarked with a genuine smile.


    Jeff humbly nodded.


    "Elias, what do you think about Jeff''s achievement?" Professor Sean, sensing the tension between the two, stepped in and took a knowing look at Elias.


    When Jeff''s name was mentioned, Elias, who had been quietly observing the group, could not help but fe I twinge of jealousy and irritation.


    He cleared his throat before responding, his toneced with a thin veil of admiration. "Well, breaking my record was no easy feat. It seems we have a new record-setter amongst us." The slight bitterness in Elias¡¯ voice did not go unnoticed, but Jeff decided to say something, "Thank you, Senior. I have always admired your record, and I hope I can aplish even more in the future." As the conversation continued, the group became engrossed inughter and camaraderie.


    Even though, Jeff thought he had no


    reason to be here. He isn''t even officially admitted yet, he couldn''t decline Professor Sean''s request.


    Conversely, Professor Sean was unaware of Jeff''s past and was eager to connect with him since he understood how difficult it can be to be smart without a support system.


    As everything came to an end, Professor Sean offered to give Jeffa ride.


    "I''m sorry, Professor. Someone is going to pick me up" Jeff declined politely.


    Just as everyone was talking, a red sports car roared outside the bustling restaurant, the diners all turned their heads in unison, their eyes fixated on the sleek vehicle. Everyone nearby was forced to pay attention as the sound of


    the engine filled the air.


    "And that''s my ride," Jeff said, letting out a sigh. Chris was just too disobedient, even though he had warned him not to bring the sport car.


    Professor Sean was genuinely enthralled with what he saw when Jeff got up from his chair and said goodbye to everyone. Isn''t this guy just a country bumpkin?

 Chapter 51 Saved An Old Man

    Saved an Old Man "I was really lost for words when I got there" Elias, his eyes full of rage, mmed his hand against the table. "I was expecting to have dinner with Professor Sean alone, but to my surprise, he invited Jeff and a bunch of idiots." "It seems like Professor Paul really likes Jeff," Shane remarked. "He already introduced him to his favorite students." "Is that what I''m talking about?" Elias rolled his eyes. "Seems like Professor Sean forgot that I was a member of the Malfoy family." A scoff escaped his lips.


    Elias epted Professor Sean''s invitation to a meal, but hedid not I


    anticipate eating with Jeff and his fellow ssmates.


    He was filled with deep sadness and rage upon learning that Jeff had passed the Admission test with perfect scores.


    A boy even achieved the exact same point that he did two years prior.


    Elias really thought Professor Sean was going to say something else.


    "Don''t use your family just..." "Shane, you seem to be speaking more erraticallytely. You know what I can do when I''m pissed off!" He stood up from his seat ready to dash away, his voice thick with indinuation. "Watch your tongue and we will have no problem." As Jeff left, Shane stared at his back, the air crackling with tension as his


    jaw tightened. "Arrogant Jerk" he muttered furiously under his breath.


    As the red sports car sped through the winding road, the wind whipped through Jeff''s hair, while Chris skillfully maneuvered the sleek vehicle.


    "I told you not to bring this car," Jeff said, dipping his hand into his bag. He produced a nose cover and used it gingerly.


    "T just had to" Chris chuckled. "Don''t you see the surprised look on your friends'' faces?" "They are not my friends" Jeff answered seriously. The only reason they were reaching out to him was that


    he passed both the college entrance exam and the admission test with full marks. _ "I informed Old Master Malfoy that you would be studying under Professor Sean," Chris uttered. "He wanted to see you. Young Master, you have not been to the Malfoy Mansion since you came here." Jeff casually brushed it off, he didn''t want to talk about it. After his most recent meal with the entire family member, he truly did not feel like a Malfoy. His Father didn''t seem too pleased to see him and everyone else thought he would stain the Malfoy Family.


    He was astounded to learn that his mother and Duane were engaged ¡ªthis was not just a boyfriend-girlfriend


    arrangement! Howe his mother had hidden him { among the Hemsworths? Something just doesn''t feel right.


    As the car rounded a bend, Chris noticed a small crowd forming up ahead.


    "Is there an ident?" Chris furrowed his brows, his foot easing off the elerator and he brought the car to a halt.


    "Christian" Jeff called through the mask.


    Gazing at the scene, Chris remarked, "1 think some old man copsed on the road." Jeff, hearing this suddenly looked up and a sigh escaped his lips.


    "I''ming, let me check it out" Leaping out of the car, Jeff jogged towards the scene, his senses sharpened. It didn''t take long for him to spot a cluster of worried individuals surrounding something in the middle of the road.


    Pushing through the crowd, Jeff finally saw the reason for themotion.


    An old many on his back, motionless, his face ashen and his eyes shut tight. The onlookers whispered in hushed tones, unsure of what to do.


    Without hesitation, James knelt down beside the old man, cing a gentle hand on his forehead. He felt the frailty of the man''s body and the warmth of his feverish skin. Concern etched deep lines on Jeff''s'' face as he realized the


    urgency of the situation.


    "Someone call an ambnce!" he ) shouted, his voice cutting through the tense silence like a knife.


    Jeff suddenly dashed towards his car to get his bag. "Young Master Jeff! Is everything alright?" Chris asked, seeing Jeff''s hurriedness.


    "The Old Man could pass away before the ambncees," Jeff muttered while rummaging through his bag. He brought out a silver acupuncture needle. "I will be back ina minute." When Jeff returned to the scene, a young woman was sobbing uncontrobly next to the Old Man.


    "I think they are rted" A woman


    whispered. "It might take long for the ambnce to arrive. A building copsed today and many people got injured. It''s hectic!" "Hello," Jeff said hurriedly, bending down to reexamine the Old Man. "Are you his rtive?" The young woman raised her head sharply, her eyes full of tears.


    "Yes, are you a doctor?" The woman sniffed.


    All that Jeff did was sh the silver acupuncture needle without responding. He pulled the old man''s hand, rubbing it a few times.


    "What do you think you are doing?" The young woman yelled. "If you are not a doctor, you better don''t do anything that is not funny!"


    While continuing to massage the Old Man''s fingers, Jeff uttered the words, "The Old Man will die before the ambnce arrives if I do not do something now." ""And what are you going to do with this needle? Who the hell uses acupuncture needles nowadays" Someone said from the crowd.


    Somebody else remarked, "Traditional medicine is dying and being reced by modern medicine." "And this person looks young. He''s wearing a mask but youthfulness is radiating from him. I think he''s just pulling a prank." "If you do not want me to touch him, I won''t, but if I do not do anything, the 0ld Man will die," Jeff said coldly and indifferently. il


    He isn''t a saint, he isn''t a bad person either.


    It was his instinct that kicked in when he saw the Old Man. It wasn''t because he wanted them to think he was a good person.


    When Jeff saw the youngdy hesitating, he did his thing, stabbing the needle into the Old Man''s five fingers.


    A kind of dark blood seeped out of the Old Man''s fingers and the onlookers widened their eyes in shock.


    The blood appearedpletely different from what blood normally looks like.


    Jeff stood up and faced the young woman. "He has a mental illness," he statedposedly.


    "What do you mean Mental illness? My Grandfather is healthy!" The Young Woman snapped. "And what did you do to him?" Jeff said, nonchntly, "He will be awake in a few minutes, I am leaving," realizing the woman was not interested in listening.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The young woman suddenly pulled his hand. "Where do you think you are going? What did you do to my grandfather? He isn''t even moving yet after you disyed some performance?" The Young woman said, her voice degenerating into a guttural rasp.


    "The Old Man isn''t awake yet." "We won''t let him leave. He might have done something."


    Some people also voiced out, ring suspiciously at Jeff.


    A cough sounded at that very moment, bringing silence to all.


    With his eyes fluttering open, the Old Man coughed once more. Jeff withdrew his hand from the Young Woman and left the area.


    "Grandfather!" The young woman called. "Are you okay?" She bolted after the young doctor as soon as she saw that her grandfather was okay.


    However, she was toote. The Young doctor entered a red sports car and drove off.

 Chapter 52 The box left by his mother

    The box left by his Mother The next morning, Jeff groggily reached for his phone and blinked at the bright screen. As he scrolled through his notifications, he noticed a message.


    It was from Emmanuel, Edward''s Father.


    Jeff hadn''t changed Emmanuel''s name on his phone. His name was still saved as ''Dad''. Jeff was a little taken aback because this was likely the first time Emmanuel had texted him.


    Dad: I''m in Starry City. Let''s meet.


    Jeff did not respond to the message and threw his phone aside. Not too long after, his phone beeped again.


    Dad: It''s about your Mother.


    \~ J +15 BONY Jeff stared at the message, the small hairs across his body standing on end.


    Reluctantly, trying to get rid of the uneasy feeling, Jeff picked up his phone and tapped out a response.


    Jeff: What''s this about? Dad: Let''s talk. I have something to give you.


    And with that, Emmanuel sent the address. An hourter, Jeff took a cab to the address.


    The coffee shop hummed with the tter of dishes and the low murmur of conversations.


    Emmanuel watched as Jeff, dressed simply in a ck pant suit and white T-shirt, walked toward him. As Jeff settled in, there was a tangible tension


    in the air that seemed like it cold break at any minute.


    The underlying intensity in E Emmanuel''s eyes was barely concealed by his normally indifferent expression.


    "How are you? With a gesture toward the drink he had ordered for Jeff, Emmanuel inquired. "I ordered your favorite." Jeff said, "It is not my favorite; I just drink it sometimes." He then took a sip of the beverage. "What about my Mother?" Emmanuel wordlessly reached beside him and pulled out a medium-sized box, worn from years of use. Handing it to Jeff, he simply said, "Open this when you get home."


    Curiosity mingled with apprehension, but Jeff held his emotions in check. He ) epted the box without sayinga.


    word, holding it tenderly in his palms as though it were the key to opening his past. "It''s my Mom''s." Jeff was simply making a statement; it was not a question.


    Jeff was eager to ask Emmanuel questions, and it appeared that Emmanuel was anticipating the same opportunity.


    Without waiting for Jeff to pose a question, Emmanuel dered, "I knew you were not my son since the very beginning." "You dated her?" Jeff asked coolly and Emmanuel shook his head.


    "I was in love with her. We met on a ne and she was very outgoing"


    Emmanuel answered. "Although I did not know who she was engaged to at the time, she was already engaged when I asked her out. I was unaware that it was the Malfoy family''s eldest son." Sipping slowly from his drink, Jeff listened to Emmanuel.


    "She stayed in Arty City for some months and then she suddenly left" Emmanuel continued. She returned a few monthster with you, handed me this box, and asked me to give it to you.


    Jeff absorbed the words, feeling a wave of intense emotion wash over him.


    "Why did you withhold this from me for so long? Why did not you inform me of everything? "Because now seems like the


    appropriate time" Emmanuel responded.


    "Have you heard anything from her since then?" "No, she just disappeared like that." As soon as Jeff arrived at his apartment, he wasted no time in setting the box down on his table.


    Despite the pressure of his feelings on his chest, he took a deep breath to prepare himself for what he was about to learn.


    Slowly, he lifted the lid, revealing a collection of various acupuncture needles neatly arranged inside.


    The soft glow from his apartment made their delicate, slender forms


    I sparkle. €? The soft glow from his apartment ) made their delicate, slender forms sparkle. €? Tucked beneath the key were two small, weathered notebooks.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When Jeff noticed his mother''s distinctive handwriting on their covers, his heart skipped a beat. He turned to the first page of the book.


    Jeff''s eyes grew wide as he turned the pages of the notebook, taking in all of the information that was in front of him.


    The notebook was filled with descriptions, carefully drawn illustrations, and handwritten notes detailing the profound wisdom of traditional medicine.


    Each turn of the page revealed a variety I of medicinal herbs, their properties, and the procedures involved in their ¡ª preparation.


    Jeff muttered under his breath, "My mother is a doctor who practices traditional medicine." Despite having read a great deal of medical literature, both traditional and modern, Jeff had never encountered anything simr. The detailed procedure, the herbs... It was something he had never seen in his life.


    Jeff looked through the other book, which listed many kinds of spiritual nts along with their characteristics, locations, and other pertinent information. He was shocked and couldn''t believe his Mother was highly


    versed in traditional medicine.


    Although Jeff had read a little about spiritual nts, he really did not know much about them. They are simr to medicinal herbs in that they can be used for therapeutic purposes, but they are not the same as herbs.


    When traditional medicine was still in use, some people kept spiritual nts as pets.


    And what about his mother now? Jeff was aware that he needed to find the answers.


    Later in the evening, Jeff went out to meet Jamie who said she had something to give him.


    Jamie wanted to give Jeff a giftas a


    ''friend¡¯ for passing the admission test with flying colors.


    It was a small bar located around the city.


    "Hey," Jeff said, settling down in his seat. "Where''s Liam?" "Must I always babysit him?" Rolling her eyes, Jamie produced a little box.


    ""Congrattions for passing the admission test. Here is my gift for you." Jamie brought out a small box and gave it to him. "It''s a ne. I got it when I went out with Aunty Sophia." Jeff looked surprised for a moment.


    "Oh thank you." "Make sure to always wear it. You are special, so I got it for you," Jamie


    grinned.


    "Really? "Thank you," Jeff chuckled.


    He had never been by himself with Jamie before, so it was a little strange.


    After a short while, Jamie excused herself to use the bathroom.


    As Jeff was waiting, some drunk girl approached Jeff. Jeff widened her eyes.


    It surprised him to see her here.


    "Are you dating Jamie Scavo?" With tears in her eyes, the girl enquired.


    "You are a jerk. You already have another girl. You realize how disrespectful that is to me?" Upon hearing her words, Jeff scoffed.


    "Tonia" he called. "You are drunk. Call your friend or whoever you came


    I with." Jeff didn''t expect what happened next as Tonia leaned to him and ced her lips on his.

 Chapter 53 I changed my course, Grandfather

    I changed my course, Grandfather Before Jeff could process what happened, Tonia copsed into his arms. He stared at the beautiful face he was obsessed with until months ago.


    He looked around, hoping he could find someone she came with.


    "What''s happening?" Jamie, who had juste from the bathroom, inquired. "Who is she? Isn''t she your...


    ex-girlfriend?" "Hmm," Jeff answered. "I''m looking if she came with someone, she''s drunk." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Edward, who was having a conversation with a man.


    "Jamie, can you please help me call that guy over there?" He asked. ""He''s my former brother, Edward." "Oh, so they came together. They are so shameless" Jamie rolled her eyes before walking away to inform Edward.


    Edward was surprised when he saw the young miss of the Scavo family. Thest time he saw her was at the basketball tournament when she came to cheer the loser up.


    "Your girlfriend is drunk and is clinging to someone''s partner" Jamie didn''t bother to say ''hi''. She pointed to Jeff who smirked slightly at Edward.


    Reluctantly and angry, Edward went to meet Jeff.


    Edward said, "I did not know you coulde to a ce like this," while assisting Tonia in standing up. "The farm fits you better but anyway, thank you for helping my girlfriend." "Just warn her not to go around kissing other people" Jeff answered with indifference. "I will let it go though, others might not." The line of Edward''s mouth tightened into a fraction as he red at Jeff.


    Without saying a word, he turned to leave.


    "You must be forgetting something Edward" Jeff called before Edward could move three steps. "You must fulfill a wish I have for you, or have you forgotten?" Edward gave a hesitant response.


    "What do you want? Never ask to take


    anything belonging to the Hemsworth family." "I have not really thought about what I want," jeered Jeff, "and congrats on breaking Elias Malfoy''s record." "I will be waiting for your wish then, brother. Pray to enjoy a good school life" Edward uttered, walking away before Jeff could say a word.


    Jeff got up to go as well, but Jamie''s words stopped him.


    "Will you be appearing on Fred Swinton''s show?" She asked suddenly, clutching her bag tightly. "I''m just asking since it''s possible that Emily is joining the show too. I just..." ''''T have not given it much thought," Jeff replied. "I will give it some thoughtter, but it is possible we resume


    soon." Jamie smiled, "Oh right. Let''s go. And please visit Grandpa soon; I think it will cheer him up." "Alright." With the crazy four that Professor Paul had introduced to him, Jeff was frantically ying a video game. He has been losing steadily for the past three hours that he has been ying.


    His phone chimed at the moment.


    When he realized it was Liam, he purposefully turned off the game without telling anyone.


    Liam sent a message with a video attached. !


    NE Jeff frowned as he watched the video Liam had sent him. The video showed a masked person using acupuncture to save an Old Man, and Jeff knew right away that this was the same scene from two days ago.


    It was him. How did Liam have this video? He rapidly typed a response to Liam.


    Jeff: Yes, that''s me! How did you get this video? Liam: I happened to stumble upon it online. Is this some kind of secret or hidden talent of yours? You looked like an expert! And I think the video is trending! Jeff: It''s a long story. Let''s talk about itter. Thanks for sharing the video, though.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Before Jeff could dwell on the video further, a knock on his door interrupted his thoughts. He furrowed his brow in confusion. "Come in." Chris entered with a beaming expression. "Young Master Jeff, your grandfather is here to see you." Jeff''s eyes widened in surprise. He hadn''t seen Old Master Malfoy after the meal. Jeff made his way to the living room.


    There, sitting on one of the couches, was his Grandfather.


    Old Master Malfoy''s face lit up with joy upon seeing Jeff. His wrinkled features softened, and he extended his arms for a warm embrace. Jeff reciprocated, returning the hug.


    "Grandfather, it''s so good tq see you. I


    wasn''t expecting you." Old Master Malfoy answered, "How have you been?" 5 Jeff smiled, "I''ve been well, Grandfather. Just busy with my studies and some extraordinary experiences." "Congrattions on acing the admission test. I''m so proud of you" 0ld Master Malfoy said with sincerity.


    "I wish I could just tell the world that you are my grandson." Jeff smiled. "It doesn''t matter. I''m still your grandson whether the world knows or not." Old Master Malfoy''s curiosity was piqued. Particrly after receiving perfect scores in two separate external exams, he had been captivated by Jeff''s


    extraordinary abilities.


    Old Master Malfoy: In rtion to your studies, how are things going at All Stars University? Are you still pursuing Modern medicine under Professor Sean? Jeff hesitated for a moment, pondering his recent encounters and self- discovery. This was the ideal chance to tell his grandfather about his choice.


    "Grandfather, I have actually decided on something. I''ve decided to change my course of study." 0ld Master Malfoy''s eyes widened in surprise. ""Change your course? To what, may I ask?" Jeff took a deep breath, his gaze steady as he spoke his truth.


    "I''ve decided to study Traditional medicine instead. It''s something I''m kinda passionate about." Shock and disbelief registered on Old Master Malfoy''s face. The Traditional Medicine Department had been neglected and overlooked for years,cking students and resources.


    Changing to this field would be seen as an unconventional and risky move.


    "But the Traditional medicine department isn''t as renowned or advanced as the Modern medicine department. It''s a path less traveled." Jeff met his Grandfather''s gaze, a fire burning within his eyes. "I understand the challenges, Grandfather, but I have a deep trust that Traditional medicine is what I want."


    The Old Man was utterly shocked but for some reason, he couldn''t tell Jeff to change his mind. - "Don''t worry. I will definitely try my best" Jeff answered and of course, he didn''t fail to notice the fear and shock that the Old Man''s eyes contained.


    There''s definitely something more to her Mother''s disappearance and his grandfather''s fear.

 Chapter 54 He met Professor Sean

    He met Professor Sean Sophia sat anxiously on the edge of her sofa, her mind consumed with worry and concern for the young man sitting across from her.


    She watched as tears filled his eyes and his voice faltered as he described the desperate circumstances surrounding his sick grandfather.


    "I can''t believe it," the young man, named Adam, choked out between sobs. "They said there''s no chance, that Grandpa won''t survive. It''s like they''ve given up on him." There are otherrge families in Starry besides the threergest families ¡ª the Malfoy, Santiago, and Scavo families ¡ª but they are not as well-known as the aforementioned three, I


    The Swinton family, the Woods Family, and many other families fall into this category. Adam''s family, the I Windsor Family also belongs to the category.


    The Windsor Family is solely based on jewelry and anything pertaining to the fashion world. Adam is also a fashion designer and also Sophia''s close friend.


    Sophia reached out and ced a gentle hand on Adam''s trembling shoulder.


    "Adam, I understand how difficult this must be for you and your family. But sometimes, in moments of despair, we must gather our strength and search for alternative options. We can''t let go without giving it our all. Just because the doctors said he can''t make it doesn''t mean we can''t try other ways."


    Adam sniffled, wiping away his tears with the back of his hand. "But what more can we do, Sophia? Everyone has lost hope. It feels like we''re trapped in this cycle of pain and sadness. They are even urging the old man to write his will. It''s only I and Arya that are trying to hold things." Sophia took a deep breath, contemting her next words carefully. She knew that what she was about to suggest would be met with skepticism, but it was a risk she had to take. "Adam, I think I can introduce you to someone. I know you don''t judge but I think he can help." Adam''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "Do you really think he can help us?" Sophia nodded firmly. "Yes, Adam. It


    won''t hurt to at least try, right? We owe it to your grandfather to exhaust every possibility." Adam flickered hope in his eyes and his initial reluctance started to fade.


    "Alright, let''s give it a shot. But how do we reach this person? Do you have his contact information?" Sophia smiled softly. "Yes, I have his contact information. Let me call him right away." Sophia dialed Jeff''s number. After a few rings, Jeff''s deep youthful voice echoed through the phone.


    "Hello, Jeff. How are you? Sophia speaking. I hope I''m not interrupting anything, but I have an urgent request for help. It seems like I will be indebted to you again."


    Jeff''s voice held a calm reassurance.


    "Aunty Sophia. Hi! Tell me, what can I do for you?" 3 Sophia exined the dire situation Adam''s grandfather was facing, her voice filled with a mixture of urgency and hope. "We need your help, Jeff. Can you help us?" Jeff was silent for a moment, processing the gravity of the situation.


    Finally, he spoke, his voice tinged with determination. "Aunty Sophia, I can''t guarantee anything, but I''ll do my best to assist. Time is of the essence. Can you send me the address? I can make it tomorrow." Sophia''s eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Thank you, Jeff. You have no idea what this means to me. We''ll see you first thing tomorrow."


    As she hung up the phone, she turned to Adam, "Adam, we have a chance." = "Thank you, Sophia." "Who is that? Is that your friend?" Old Master Malfoy asked Jeff who ced his phone on the table.


    His eyes were fixed on the Old Man.


    "My friend''s rtive. She needs my help." The Old Man sighed and asked Jeff once more. "Why did you decide to change your course to traditional medicine? Traditional medicine is really not in use anymore." "Tjust feel like traditional medicine is my calling" Jeff answered. "It feels like part of me which I can''t really


    ignore." The Old Man cast a suspicious nce at Jeff. "Part of you? Do you see anything perhaps or... Never mind." Jeff simply grinned and remained silent. He has validated his hunches.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    With his casual attire sticking out among the sea of white coats and scrubs, Jeff entered the busy hospital.


    He nced around, searching for the VIP room mentioned by Sophia. As he made his way through the corridor, he couldn''t help but notice the hushed conversations and concerned faces of the family members gathered there.


    Entering the room, Jeff found himself


    surrounded by a group of people who were engrossed in conversation.


    Disregarding their idle talk, Jeffposedly identified himself as the physician they had been waiting for.


    The room fell silent as all eyes turned towards him. Confusion and disbelief lingered in the air.


    The family members exchanged quick nces, their faces conveying a mixture of humor and skepticism. A woman with greying hair and furrowed brows spoke up, her toneced with doubt.


    "Doctor? Are you sure? You seem rather young and, forgive me, a bit skinny for a doctor," she said, her voice tinged with amusement.


    Jeff answered with a hint of sarcasm,


    but he kept his cool and showed his indifference. "Well, appearances can be deceiving, ma''am. Someone named Adam asked me toe. I have a lot of things to do today, anding here is not at the top of my list." "You are the doctor?" With a look of surprise and worry in his eyes, Adam questioned. "Sophia didn''t tell me you would be this young... I mean are you..." A manughed and gave Jeff a slightly mocking nce. "So, what''s your specialty, kid? You must not have seen much of the world up to this point.


    Jeff smiled subtly, finding his skepticism amusing. "I specialize in a little bit of everything, sir. Consider me ajack-of-all-trades when ites to medicine."


    As Jeff''s words sank in, the room was filled with whispers and sidelong nces. - "We are not here to y Young Man," The Woman with grey hair said. "You better leave." Jeff looked over at the bed that the ill man was lying in. The elderly man had a familiar appearance, and Jeff identified him as the same old man he had treated two days prior.


    "Where is the young miss?" His gaze flitted around the family member as he abruptly asked.


    "Adam! I already said I invited a doctor but you insisted on bringing a simp here! What the hell is wrong with you and your sister? Or are you the Old Man''s only kin?" With angry, ming eyes, a man spoke harshly.


    "Arya added that she was searching for a young person, h h h. We will take matters into our own hands.


    Adam, you are free to go with your sister." Adam suddenly went silent, fidgeting with his fingers. He gave Jeff a quick nce as though he needed assistance.


    Jeff stated, "I think I might be able to cure the Old Man," after noticing Adam''s beseeching stare.


    "Young man, there is no cure for his illness! We can only maintain it.


    Several doctors have said this! Who do you think you are?!" Just then, the door to the room opened and a man dressed in a suit came in.


    Jeff and the individual exchanged startled looks as their eyes met.


    "Thank God, you are here Professor!" The Man shouting earlier uttered.


    "Jeff, what are you doing here?" The professor waspletely surprised to see him here.


    With a casual reply, "I am here to treat a patient," Jeff met Professor Sean''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 55 Professor Sean was shocked

    Professor Sean was shocked "Do you think treating someone is a joke, Jeff?" With a re in his eyes, Professor Sean spoke. Jeff''s words appear to have reached him earlier.


    Professor Sean finds it ridiculous that a boy who was recently admitted and has not even started school is making jokes about treating a patient who has been ill for years.


    He gave Jeff a look that implied, ''I''m disappointed in you''.


    Withposure, Jeff said, "Professor, I am not here to joke," and he moved to the elderly man''s side. "I can cure his illness." "Stop making jokes and leave now," Professor Sean said harshly and turned


    to face the family members of the Windsor Family. "1 apologize deeply for any inconvenience my student may have caused. I will see how the Old Master is doing." Jeff thought that Professor Sean was acting differently than he usually did.


    Isn''t this the man who invited his favorite students to have dinner with him? If Jeff told Professor Sean that he was switching to a department that was dying, Jeff wondered what kind of reaction he would get.


    Jeff stood on watch, watching Professor Sean check on the man.


    While Professor Sean is undoubtedly an expert in modern medicine, some conditions are beyond the scope of modern treatment. Even if it heals it, it


    by 4 Sb f can''t bepletely.


    "I''regret to inform you that the Old Master has progressed to thest phase of his illness. He can''t live...


    much longer" Professor Sean expressed with deep sadness.


    "No! That can''t be!" Adam said, covering their ears in a nonsensical reaction. He bolted over to Jeff. "Please save him. Save him." As Adam pleaded, Jeff was at a loss for what to do. The other members of the family objected to him touching the old man.


    A young woman entered at that precise moment, her face full of worry and concern. She saw the heavy atmosphere and an unfamiliar person.


    yy CV VVIWe "Professor Sean, you are here," Arya said as her gazended on Jeff, She returned her gaze to Professor Sean.


    "Is there still no progress?" "He said Grandpa won''t be able to live long but there''s someone who said he can cure him! The doctor Sophia introduced to me!" Adam rified in a hurry.


    The Windsor Family will never be the same if Old Master Windsor passes away at this time.


    "Then, what''s stopping him from attending to Grandpa?! Let him check Grandpa quickly!" Arya said and her gazended on Jeff again. She paused for a moment as if realizing something. "Your eyes look familiar...


    Are you...?" "We meet again" Jeff replied calmly.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Adam! He''s the one! The Man who gave Grandpa medical attention after he passed out on the highway!" As the Windsor Family members assiduously processed the startling revtion, a tense atmosphere pervaded the VIP hospital room. The already tense atmosphere became even more tense when Arya revealed that their Old Man had copsed two days prior and that Jeff had saved him.


    Each family member turned ashen, their expressions fraught with unrest.


    Professor Sean stood silently in the corner of the room. He had been attending to the Old Man''s deteriorating health for years, unaware that it was a boy about to be his


    student who treated the Old Man.


    Professor Sean even admired and praised the person who quickly thought of stabbing the Old Man''s fingers.


    An unknown feeling welled up within him as he realized that even he hadplimented the unknown person''s technique, unknowingly praising Jeff''s skills.


    As the tension thickened, Arya, the most inquisitive of the family members, broke the silence.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened two days ago. wasn''t in my best state of mind." She gave Jeff permission to attend to their beloved Old Man.


    Professor Sean observed Jeff intently, a


    range of emotions including jealousy, doubt, and a silent curiosity showing on his face. = Sensing the tension, the Old Man''s frail frame stirred slightly, his eyelids fluttering before finally opening. His deep-set eyes locked onto Jeff, searching for familiarity or recognition.


    A flicker of uncertainty passed through his expression, but it was swiftly reced by a sense of calm as Jeff''s hands moved with practiced expertise.


    "I... I remember you," the Old Man rasped, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "Please don''t talk. Don''t say a word" Jeff warned lightly with a smile.


    There was an ufortable silence in the room as Jeff pulled a box out of his bag. He opened the box and picked up some needles.


    Professor Sean waspletely taken aback. Are those not needles for acupuncture? "Iwill perform acupuncture on him," Jeff said. "I am not sure if we can find Mdos herb locally. It''s the final process that will cure him." ""Mdos herb?" Adam asked. "Can you please perform the acupuncture first? We can get itter or can you get it for us?" Unbuttoning the Old Man''s shirt, Jeff answered, "I can, but not for free." "Sure! Sure!" Jeff carefully and skillfully inserted the


    needles. After thirty minutes, re dered that he was done. "1 will remove the needles after an hour, Please don''t touch the needles." Professor Sean, unable to contain his curiosity any longer, finally broke the silence. "May I speak with you outside, Jeff?" Nodding slightly, Jeff followed Professor Sean out of the VIP hospital room, leaving the family members to grapple with their conflicted emotions.


    Tension hovered in the air like an imperceptible fog as they moved along the poorly lit corridor. As he faced Jeff, Professor Sean''s voice quivered with conflicting feelings. "How... how did you manage to treat him so skillfully? Why did you not disclose this to


    me?" Jeff took a deep breath before answering, "Professor" he called. "I have something to tell you." "What?" "I''won''t be joining the Modern Medicine department. I decided to change my course to Traditional Medicine." Sean looked stunned, his mouth falling open and his eyes going wide with incredulity, as if an electric shock had just shot through his veins.


    I

 Chapter 56 They crossed paths again in the slum

    They crossed paths again, in the slum. - Professor Sean couldn''t believe his ears. The department of Traditional Medicine? The department with the fewest number of students? In All Stars, the department is always considered the worst department and now someone who is called a genius decides to choose the course.


    Professor Sean felt humiliated and annoyed. He struggled for a while toe up with a n of action. He has already let his students know that the bright young man will be joining the department of modern medicine.


    Jeff is attempting to switch departments in addition to having contact with his patient.


    "Why?" oaks I He was calm, but there was no denying the anger in his voice.


    "Personal reasons, Sir" Jeff answered.


    "And I think it''s what I''m good at." "Oh. The traditional medicine department is one of the worst departments in All Stars. It doesn''t suit someone like you" Professor Sean uttered, his breath growing thin and ragged.


    "Tapologize if this caught you off guard. It is a decision I''ve thought through." Seeing the disappointment on Professor Sean''s face, Jeff refrained from delving too far into his reasoning.


    He turned back, heading back to the hospital room.


    Following the removal of the needles, Jeff cleaned up the dark blood that leaked from the Old Man''s body.


    "The Mdos herb will do the cleansing. I have to get it before tomorrow" Jeff said, his eyes on Adam and Arya.


    "No problem. Please send me your ount details." Jeff sent his ount details, and his phone beeped shortly after, indicating that there was a new message.


    "Is it going to be enough?" Jeff checked his phone and smiled.


    "More than enough." After Jeff left the hospital, he received a call.


    The phone call from Professor Paul had


    caught Jeffpletely off guard. As he listened to the professor''s shocked voice, he couldn''t help but chuckle yfully.


    "Jeff, have you lost your mind?" Professor Paul eximed. "Why on earth would you want to change your course from modern medicine to traditional medicine?" Jeff''s voice carried a hint of amusement as he replied, "Well, teacher, you know what they say, it''s all in the genes. I feel like my ancestors were renowned traditional healers. It seems the universe had other ns for me." After Jeff said that, Professor Paul paused for a moment. Something in Jeff''s words seemed to have struck something within him but Jeff didn''t


    know this.


    "Tell me, Jeff" He called, this time, his voice carrying a hint of softness. "Did anything make you change your mind? You didn''t even know what course to choose when you chose All Stars, I''m surprised you changed your mind." "Professor Sean must have said something, right? Is he angry?" Jeff asked.


    "Well, he is obviously angry given his personality." Sighing, the professor said, "Just be careful. If you''ve made up your mind, I suppose I can''t change it. Do you need any help?" Jeff''s eyes brightened as he spoke, ""Do you know any traditional medicine stores around here? I need to find a herb for something I''m working on."


    Professor Paul paused for a moment, considering his response. Finally, he spoke, "Well, Jeff, I believe I know just the ce. Why don''t I pick you up from your luxurious apartment? We can go together." "No problem" Jeff answered.


    "You know, I have some questions for you regarding what Professor Sean told me but I will wait till we meet. See you in some hours" Saying this, Professor Paul hung up.


    After the call, Jeff went back to his apartment.


    A few hourster, Jeff heard a knock on his apartment door. Opening it, he found Professor Paul standing there, wearing an enigmatic smile. They exchanged greetings, and Jeff noticed something different about Professor


    Paul.


    Jeff squinted, assessing Professor Paul closely. "Holy moly," he said.


    Neither a suit nor the casual attire Jeff was ustomed to seeing Professor Paul wear are on him. The Man was wearing a tight ck top that entuated his abs. His hairstyle was different too.


    In fact, everything about Professor Paul looks different.


    "Why are dressed like this?" Jeff smirked. "Are you trying to show off your muscles? I got muscles too, you know." "Let''s go and stop whining." As they drove off, Paul took a routepletely different from what Jeff had expected.


    The city''s bustling streets slowly transformed into narrow alleyways and dpidated buildings. After a while, they came to what appeared to be a shantytown, a slum concealed by darkness.


    "Is this also inside Starry City?" Jeff asked, utterly shocked as his eyes darted around the surroundings.


    "Yes, it is" Paul replied. "It is an abandoned ce. Many people don''t know it exists." With a sense of curiosity mixed with caution, Jeff followed Professor Paul through the maze of alleyways.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sounds of the city gradually faded as they strolled in silence until they came to a stop in front of an ordinary- looking building.


    As they stepped inside, the atmosphere shifted dramatically.


    The scent of sweat mixed with adrenaline reached their nostrils, and the distant sound of a crowd cheering grew louder. Jeff''s eyes widened as he realized they had entered a gamble boxing ring.


    "Is this what I think it is?" Jeff questioned, staring at the unfazed Professor Paul with great attention.


    "Yes it is, Kid" Paul seemed tough.


    "Wait here, let me get de." Jeff furrowed his brows, not understanding what the Older Man was talking about. Before he could ask more questions, Professor Paul had already disappeared.


    Jeff''s astonishment turned into intrigue as he observed the world within.


    Before moving to Arty City, where they first met, Paul had mentioned living in a slum for a while, he would recall.


    Lost in thoughts, a bulky man approached Jeff.


    Seeing Jeff in casual clothes that were different from the clothes he was used to seeing, he thought he could bully Jeff alittle.


    "Hey, young boy. What''s a fine boy like you doing here" The bulky man said, trying to touch Jeff''s hair. "This isn''t a ce for people like you." "Yes, I know. Thank you for reminding me" Jeff replied, getting a feeling that the man would cause trouble.


    And he was right, the man suddenly pulled his cor, drawing Jeff closer to himself. "If you are aware, then what are you doing here?" As Jeff was about to retaliate, a familiar youngdy''s voice stopped him. ""Hey, Big Man, that boy you are touching came in with Sharp. You don''t want his wrath, do you?" Hearing this, the Big Man immediately released Jeff from his grip. "I''m really sorry. Very Sorry. I meant nothing; I was just trying to make a joke." Jeff looked at the woman who had spoken earlier, unconcerned by the Big Man''s apology. Jeff''s eyes took on a hunted look, gazing at the youngdy as she approached him.


    "Emily Swinton?" He uttered, his brows shot up in surprise.


    "We cross paths again, Jeff," Emily eximed, a radiant smile spreading across her lips. I

 Chapter 57 Blade

    de Jeff stood frozen, his eyes wide with disbelief. How did Emily Swinton end up in this decrepit ce? As if sensing his shock, Emily turned towards him, a mischievous smile ying on her lips. She seemed unfazed by her surroundings, radiating an unexpected excitement. "Jeff! What a pleasant surprise to see you here!" she eximed.


    Gathering his thoughts, Jeff responded cautiously, "Emily? What on earth are you doing here? This ce is...unexpected." Emily shrugged, her gaze flickering around the boxing ring. "Oh, you


    SW 719 BONUS know, always up for an adventure, And this ce certainly qualifies as..unconventional." ks There is definitely more to seeing Emily here! She was even familiar with the big guy.


    "Who were you referring to as Sharp? - And how did you know I came with someone?" Jeff couldn''t help but ask.


    "I saw you when you entered and I thought you looked very familiar" Emily answered. "You came in with Professor Paul, right? I was referring to him as Sharp." "How do you know so much?" Jeff creased his brows a little. "I''m really surprised to see you..." "In a ce like this?" Emily cut in.


    "Well, 1 will tell you someday if we get close." Before Jeff could inquire further, the entrance to the door his teacher entered earlier creaked open, revealing the figure of Professor Paul.


    However, the man apanying him - was unfamiliar. A short, old man with wisps of gray hair emerged, his eyes twinkling.


    "Jeff" Professor Paul called out, beckoning him forward. "Allow me to introduce you to de, a former certified herb seller." de nodded, a wry smile creeping onto his wrinkled face. His voice croaked as he spoke, "Pleasure to meet you, youngd. Heard much about you I from Professor Paul here. Seems like I you could use a lesson or two in the I


    bh ABA ard world of medicinal herbs." Intrigued by the prospect, Jeff followed de into a small, dimly lit store situated on the outskirts of the gambling ring.


    Shelves lined with jars filled to the brim with herbs and nts greeted - him, emitting a calming scent that contrasted with the chaos outside.


    It was as if he had stepped into a different world entirely.


    de moved with surprising agility, his hands deftly picking up various herbs as he began to exin their properties and uses to Jeff.


    Jeff knew all these herbs but had never seen them before. Although Jeff had only seen the herbs in books, he was more knowledgeable about them than


    the de had indicated. i As they passed rows upon rows of herbs, Jeff couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer depth andplexity of the natural world.


    It makes sense why he made the decision to study traditional medicine - without second thought.


    de turned to Jeff, his aged face creased with a smile. "You see, my boy, the secret lies in the harmony between man and nature. These herbs hold the key to unlocking the body''s innate ability to heal itself. With proper knowledge and guidance, you can be a master of this art." "I''ve read so much about these herbs but it''s really fascinating to see them" Jeff smiled. "Ahh! That reminds me, is the Mdos herb avable? I need it


    - CY BVNVo for my patient?" "You treat patients?" de asked with surprise. "I think it''s my turn to be surprised." Jeffughed. "I love traditional medicine and I''ve studying for over 10 years now. I''m good with acupunctures - and now I will be studying at All Stars." de was intrigued after hearing Jeff''s story while Jeff found it interesting to talk with someone who know much about traditional medicine.


    "It''s so good to see a youngster like you so interested in traditional medicine" de said heartily. "It melts my heart." Meanwhile.


    As they sat in one corner of the


    gambling ring, Emily twirled a strand of her hair anxiously and nced over at Professor Paul with a hint of.


    curiosity in her eyes.


    The atmosphere was electric with the sounds of cheering gamblers and the clinking of coins being exchanged. It was the perfect disguise for them to discuss matters without drawing any unwanted attention.


    "Professor Paul, have you decided whether or not to tell Jeff more about yourself?" Emily finally mustered the courage to ask, her voice filled with anticipation.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Professor Paul leaned back in his chair and let out a deep sigh, his gaze fixed on the chaotic scene before them. He pondered for a moment, deliberating his answer carefully. "I believe Jeff still


    needs more time to blend into the city, Emily." Emily looked puzzled, her brow furrowed with concern. "But wouldn''t it be better if he knew sooner? He might be able to assist us in ways we never thought possible." The professor nodded in understanding, his expression softening. "Jeff needs time to gain his bearings." Emily fidgeted with her hands, her mind racing with possibilities. "I understand, Professor, but shouldn''t we at least reveal something to him? Little hints that could pique his curiosity and let him know there''s more to everything than meets the eye?" Before Professor Paul could answer,


    Jeff arrived with a jar. "I didn''t Inow you guys were familiar with each other." "We are." Before they bid their farewells, Emily turned to Professor Paul, a mischievous gleam in her eye.


    "Professor, I must admit, I rather enjoyed blending in as a ''hooligan'' today. It''s quite exhrating!" Professor Paul chuckled, amused by Emily''s enthusiasm. "Ah, Emily, be careful what you wish for. Remember, you''re ady, not a hooligan. The city needs your elegance and grace, not your rowdiness." Emily smirked mischievously, her eyes glinting with daring determination.


    "Oh, Professor, but wouldn''t it be fun to be a little bit of both? Ady by day,


    and a hooligan by night! Who knows what adventures await us when we dare to break the rules?" Professor Paul shook his head, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes.


    And with that, the trio stood up, ready to leave the gambling ring.

 Chapter 58 Accident

    ident As the sun began to set, casting an orange glow across the horizon, Jeff sat silently in the passenger seat of the car, taking in the passing scenery.


    After along day, his thoughts were still upied by what had happened at the gambling boxing site. He couldn''t help but wonder about Emily''s presence there, and his curiosity finally got the best of him.


    Jeff hesitantly spoke up, turning to face Professor Paul, who was preupied with finding his way back to the City.


    "Professor, if you do not mind my asking, how did youe to know Emily? And why was she at that ce, of all ces?" Professor Paul''s eyes briefly shifted


    from the road to Jeff before returning his attention to the task at hand.


    There was a moment of silence, as if the professor was contemting how much he should reveal. Eventually, he let out a deep exhale before responding, "I haven''t known Emily for long, Jeff. We met at the very ce we are returning from - the gambling boxing site." Jeff''s eyes widened in surprise. "Wait, so you knew Emily before all of this? Howe I''ve never heard of her?" A small smile tugged at the corner of Professor Paul''s lips. "Emily has her reasons, Jeff. Reasons that are not mine to ask or share. She''s a young woman with a story, just like anyone else."


    Noes I "She has a story? Isn''t she from one of good families in Starry City? Are you I hiding..." ¡ª Before Jeff could further press for answers, a deafening screech filled the air. Out of nowhere, an enormous truck hurtled towards them from the opposite direction, its headlights blinding them.


    "Oh sh*t!" Instinctively, Professor Paul swerved the car to the right, narrowly avoiding a head-on collision.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Their car spun out of control as the truck''s side clipped the back, sending metal scraping against metal and tires screeching.


    The world seemed to move in slow motion as the car twirled and twisted,


    unable to regain stability. Panic washed over Jeff as he frantically clung to his seat, bracing for impact. I Finally, with a nauseating jolt, the car came to a crashing halt against a towering tree. Silence descended upon the scene, broken only by the steady hum of the engine.


    The airbags deted with a hiss, releasing the smell of burnt rubber.


    As the dust settled, Jeff struggled to regain his senses. He turned his head to check on Professor Paul, who appeared shaken but remarkably unharmed. "Are you alright?" "I think I''m injured but it''s not bad." With a sigh of relief, Jeff unbuckled his seatbelt and slowly climbed out of the


    battered car, Surveying the wreckage, he noticed the truck that had caused the ident had also veered off the road and collided with a nearby ditch.


    Limping towards Professor Paul, who was now inspecting the damage to their car, Jeff asked, "Are you sure you are alright, Professor?" Professor Paul nodded, his voiceced with a hint of disbelief. "I''m fine, Jeff.


    Just a bit shaken. Thank goodness we managed to avoid a direct hit." "Jeff!" Professor Paul called frantically. "Blood! You are bleeding!" When Jeff looked down, he was shocked to see that his shirt was covered in blood. For a moment, he


    forgot to breath and that was when he felt the sharp pain.


    Gently, he crouched down to the floor, breathing heavily while Professor Paul immediately searched for his phone.


    Duane stormed into the grand study of his father''s estate, his anger burning hotter than the flickering candles adorning the room.


    Old Master Malfoy sat in his aged armchair, his eyes fixed upon a book.


    As his son entered, his brow furrowed in concern.


    "What''s the meaning of this outburst, Duane?" Old Master Malfoy asked, his voice calm butced with a hint of authority.


    With annoyance written all over his face, Duane paced back and forth.


    "Father, I just heard the news. Instead of selecting a department that could truly help the Malfoy family, Jeff has opted for traditional medicine. How can he be so blind to his responsibilities?!" Old Master Malfoy raised one eyebrow, studying his son intently.


    "Responsibilities? You are talking about responsibilities?" He asked with disbelief. "Duane, your anger blinds you to the truth. Jeff is simply following his own path." Duane scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. "His ''own path''? What good will that do for the Malfoy Group?" The old Man shook his head, disappointment in his eyes. "You''re


    being irresponsible and insensible, Duane. This anger does nothing to help the situation. Jeff is not at fault here." Duane''s anger red even brighter, his face reddening as he balled his fists.


    "How dare you say that, Father? I''ve done everything I can to protect the Malfoy name, to secure our future! You brought him, Father. Ask him to change his course or I say all these directly to him." Old Master Malfoy sighed, his gaze fixed upon his son, lines of worry etched across his aged face. "Duane, you were supposed to care for your child, to ept him back into our family after all these years. Instead, you''ve pushed him away." Just as those words hung heavy in the


    air, Old Master Malfoy''s cellphone rang, breaking the tension in the room.


    He hastily picked it up, his withered fingers fumbling with the device.


    Chris'' panicked voice echoed through the speaker.


    "Master Malfoy, it''s Chris. I''m so sorry to inform you, but Young Master Jeff has been in an ident. It''s not looking good." Duane''s heart skipped a beat as he listened to those words, his anger now overshadowed by panic. Old Master Malfoy''s face contorted with worry, his eyes widening in shock.


    "What ident," Old Master Malfoy muttered, his voice barely audible. He looked up at Duane, his gaze full of unspoken remorse. "We must leave immediately."

 Chapter 59 They were there for him

    They were there for him ~ Arlina sat in front of her mirror, = meticulously brushing her long hair in the luxurious space that was filled with pricey artwork and plush furnishings.


    Her elegant manner was highlighted by the low lighting as she got ready for another morous evening.


    Her slim figure was gracefully adorned with an evening gown of emerald green, which shimmered like a leaf kissed by dew. Arlina''s radiant smile reflected in the mirror, hinting at the excitement that bubbled within her.


    The room echoed with the distinct sound of her cell phone ringing, just as she finished brushing her silky hair.


    Arlina, slightly displeased with the interruption, reached for her phone and took a quick look at the caller ID. It was her closest friend, Amelia, who also served as her loyal secretary.


    Curious, Arlina pressed the answer button and raised the phone to her ear.


    "What''s the matter, Amelia?" "Sorry for intruding, Mrs. Malfoy but 1 I just received an update from Mr.


    Malfoy" Amelia replied. "He won''t be able to apany you." Arlina''s eyebrows shot upwards in shock. "What do you mean?" "His... err... His..." As though she were trying not to say the word, Amelia stammered.


    "Don''t waste my time Amelia! What IContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the hell is wrong with him?! Why can''t I he apany me after we''ve nned all this?!" Anger infusing her voice, Arlina screamed.


    "His son got into an ident," Amelia said. "He is in the hospital with Old Master Malfoy." Hearing this, Arlina gritted her teeth in anger. "What ident?! He is probably using this to garner attention! That sly wolf!" "Mrs. Malfoy, I think it is a little serious," Amelia remarked in a strained and ufortable voice.


    Hearing those remarks from her boss and friend made her feel ufortable.


    "Whatever, Amelia! He changed his course to Traditional Medicine to look for trouble and now he''s pretending to


    be involved in an ident" Arlina sneered. "He can fool them but not me!" fh "Are you not going to visit him in the hospital?" Amelia asked.


    "Why would I?" Arlina replied with a hint of arrogance in her voice. "That reminds me, have you found the whereabouts of Master Cleo?" "No" Amelia answered. "He really disappeared but I would keep trying." "Good. Be careful and don''t let anybody suspect you, not even Duane, okay?" "Trust me, Mrs. Malfoy." Saying that Amelia hung up the phone while Arlina continued to get ready for


    I the charity banquet.


    She had thought she would bring her handsome husband along but it seems he''s quite preupied with something else.


    Of course, Arlina was annoyed. How could Duane not even call because of that sly wolf? He''s really getting on her nerves these days.


    Arlina recalled the time her family signed a business deal with the Malfoy Family, it had really been a good change for the Woods Family.


    Then, the Woods Family were about to experience a grave loss and it was only a marriage deal that could save them.


    And fortunately, Duane Scavo proposed marriage to the young Miss of the Woods Family.


    I Arlina thought Duane had fallen in love with her since they met some weeks back at a banquet but their marriage ¡ª was just a deal, there was nothing like love.


    So they started using each other for the gain of their career and even though there was no love, they''ve never really had an argument.


    Some minutester, Arlina was about to leave for the banquet when her phone rang again. She furrowed her brows when she saw that the caller was Duane. Duane hadn''t really called her since they had an argument.


    "What do you want?" She said sharply as she brought the phone to her ear.


    I "Didn''t Amelia tell you what I happened?" Duane asked, starting to


    get s little angry. "You know Father will get annoyed!" "And so?" Arlina scoffed. "He''s your son and he is his grandson. Jeff is not rted to me." "I guess this is for the better! I just started to realize that you are a vixen" Duane uttered with annoyance.


    "Arlina, stay in your ce, and don''t forget that without me or the Malfoy Family, the Woods Family would be nothing." Repressing her scream, Arlina''s body trembled from the sheer amount of adrenaline flying through it. "Are you threatening me now?" Arlina asked breathlessly, her stomach clenching with the force of her restraints. "Jeff won''t be useful for you nor the Malfoy Family. So drop the act of caring for the


    son you neglected for neen years." "I don''t care what you think but remember that Father is still the Patriarch of the Family. You must visit Jeff in the hospital, he''s my first son." Hearing this, Arlina felt a stab in her heart. His first son? What about Ethan, her perfect son? She hated Jeff the more Duane''s words rang in her ears.


    "Your stupid first son will be useless" She scoffed. "Isn''t that the reason he chose traditional medicine when there are other good courses? He''s beginning to show his true face to you. He willter steal everything from you!" Before Duane could reply, Arlina hung up. She tried to steady her breath as they came out in jagged huffs. She


    realized her marriage was falling and her son''s spot might be taken by that useless son. re "No!" Arlina uttered. "I won''t allow him. I have worked so hard since I got married. My son won''t be left out." Even though Arlina was annoyed, she couldn''t just decide not to visit Jeff in the hospital.


    The next day, Arlina visited the hospital. As he approached Jeff''s room, she saw a group of people.


    It was obvious that they came for Jeff''s recovery, but Arlina couldn''t understand why all these people were gathered.


    Despite her annoyance, curiositypelled her to approach the crowd.


    As she drew near, her arrogance slowly


    dissipated, reced by a twinge of concern.


    Peering through the doorway, she witnessed an unexpected sight: Jeff surrounded people she didn''t expect, people of affluence that she had never talk to as a wife of a rich man.


    While Jamie and Liam stood by Jeff''s side, watching over him, the Old Master Scavo and Sophia, the Windsor Family members, Emily Swinton, and Professor Paul all had worried expressions on their faces.


    They appeared to be there for Jeff.

 Chapter 60 Im Glad You Came

    I''m d you came As soon as Grace read the message, she realized something was not right. She got to her feet and fiddled with her phone with trembling hands, Since she arrived outside Starry City with Ricky, everything had not been the same. Grace was aware that going to jail was a much better option than staying here, even though Old Master Scavo chose not to file any charges.


    At first, she was fed up, she tried calling all the numbers she knew but it justdidn''t go through. It felt as though she had vanished entirely from the world.


    Two days ago, Ricky left home, saying he wanted to meet up with his manager,


    -_y CV SVR Grace decided it would be host if Ricky spoke with his Manager since he was asked not to sign thepany''s next contract.


    And since two days ago, Ricky hadn''t returned home, When she saw the message on her phone, she was starting to be restless, and she had a gut feeling that Ricky had either done something or was about to do something.


    With haste, Grace gathered a few items and prepared to leave, However, she was stopped by the housekeeper assigned to her.


    "Young Master Ricky hasn''t returned for two days," the Housekeeper said. "I can''t let you leave, Madam." Half of the money Grace had with her


    # +15 BONE was ultimately given to the woman, and the other half was used to purchase the earliest train ticket back to Starry City, Grace tried calling Ricky''s number and the number used to send the message but the calls didn''t go through.


    Grace realized she needed to exercise extreme caution to avoid bing the victim of Old Master Scavo''s retribution if he discovers she has returned to Starry City.


    After thinking jt through, she finally came up with an idea, Fighting fire with fire is a better Strategy.


    Jeff eventually found the video he was looking for after hours of searching.


    0 415 80MUs The Officer''s words earlier might have fueled his desire to find out who tried to kill them. The target was either Professor Pau] or himself, Jeff is beginning to seriously believe that his teacher is the true target of this individual''s actions. Isn''t that the reason he left after the incident? Jeff was obviously irritated, but his curiosity outweighed his anger. What Was Paul keeping from him? Making him join a group of four crazyputer experts, someone ramming into their car ang leaving so suddenly...


    There is definitely something off aboyt this! Atst, Jeff was able to deduce the truck''s license te from the footage.


    J +15 nowy: Letting out a breath of relief, the door was suddenly shoved open. Jeff looked up, startled to see two people he had not expected at all.


    Spooky and Smart Control.


    Although Jeff was unaware of their trye identity, he was aware that they we close confidants of Professor Pay], "Hey Kid" Spooky, a huge man with long green hair said in a hoarse tone.


    Huge dark circles appeared under his eyes, but they did not take away from his Stunning, sharp eyes.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Jeff, utterly shocked put down hisputer, his pupils dting.


    Smart Control was a young girl, even younger than Jeff, "po say hi and check if you aren''t deaq!"


    wd +15 BONUS "Well, I''m not!" Jeff smirked.


    Smart control approached Jeff, reaching out for hisputer. A little smile appeared on her lips as she Stared at the content.


    "Wow! I didn''t know you were this good. I guess I misjudged you!" Smart I Control said aloud.


    "What do you expect from someone who received training directly from Sharp?" With a small chuckle, Spooky said.


    de was Professor Paul.


    "Sharp didn''t train him for too long and he still remembers what Sharp taught him" Smart Control answered.


    "I guess you are a genius then." "Ido not forget things, like I said. Once I know it, it''s going to be here forever"


    Sy TIO BUNUS Jeff replied, 5apoing his head. He collected his Computer from Smart Control.


    "What are you doing?" Observing Jeff''s serious demeanor, Spooky inquired.


    "Ijust tracked the te number of the truck that hit us" Jeff responded. "It belonged to an 01d Man. Now, I don''t understand why an 01d Man would do that intentionally but swear, I know what I saw." Jeff''s tone was casual and he doesn''t sound like a youth. At the same moment, Spooky and Smart Control exchanged nces, followed by a quick nce at Jeff.


    "Why don''t you send us the details of the Old Man?" Spooky requested. "We could help you manage this since you


    Se 15 oN are still not feeling wel," Jeff didn''t want them to handle it since he wanted to do it by himself but then Spooky was right. He can''t leave the hospital right now due to his injury.


    How Jeff wished he could get someone to help him get de! That short 01d Man he met at the 01d gambling site, "Tjust need to ask him a few questions," Jeff said. He wasn''t sure if he should really let them handle it.


    He didn''t really know them wel] but he knew that Professor Paul trusted them like he trusted him. He cares about them a lot just like he cares about Jeff, Therefore, Jeff was unable to simply


    wy CTV eunvs decline; additionally, they were the ones extending the offer of assistance, "The Old Man isn''t the mastermind behind this," Jeff said. "He is sent by someone, you just need to ask about the person who sent him." After agreeing to assist, Smart Control and Spooky left the hospital room.


    Grace, in the meantime, arrived at a cafe wearing a hood. It was quite difficult to identify her because of her extreme caution.


    She moved a few meters ahead, her €yes sweeping the cafe. Her eyesnded on a stylish woman sitting by the window side.


    Grace breathed a sigh of relief and forced a small smile onto her lips


    before approaching the person.


    "Miss Woods. I''m d you came."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 61 Scums should be treated as one

    Scums should be treated as one "Mrs. Malfoy, not Miss Woods" The stylish woman corrected, bringing the cup of coffee to her lips. "I''m surprised you asked to meet, Mrs..." ""Call me Grace, and I will call you by your name as well," Grace replied.


    Some years back Arlina and Grace met at an auction house. They weren''t acquainted then but they met again ata tea party and we''re familiar with each other.


    Their familiarity isn''t like that of close friends, it is much like that rtionship between wealthy people.


    Arlina was married to one of the richest men in Arty City while Grace


    also directs the biggest constituents of the Scavo Group.


    Arlina wasn''t really interested in Grace before but after what she saw at the hospital, she just couldn''t think of anything while Grace knew that only someone with the same power as the Scavo family could be worthy of interfering in the matters at hand.


    Even if something goes wrong, it won''t affect the Malfoy Family too much.


    Grace knows her son, what he can do, and what he cannot do. And since it was possible that he had done something horrifying, Grace''s only thought was how to make things right without putting Ricky in the middle of it.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "The ast time we met was at the Harrison''s Charity banquet" Arlina


    uttered, a beautiful smile gracing her lips. Curiosity was getting the better of her, she wanted to know what Old_ A Master Scavo was doing in the hospital room of that useless boy. "I''m curious as to why you requested to see me." It was known that the Scavo family rarely attended tea parties, soirees, or banquets. However, it was well known that Grace takes care of the family in this way. Because she frequently represents the Scavo family in situations like this with her elegant attire and expensive clothes, she is even more well-known than Sophia and the other family members.


    "I will get straight to the point," Grace said. "I know this mighte as a shock but I really need your help."


    Arlina looked gently but in her mind, she already had her answer. "Okay, let''s hear you out." &? - The small bar, dimly lit with neon signs flickering on the walls, emanated an atmosphere.


    As thest call echoed through the smoky air, an elderly man stumbled out of the bar, his senses dulled by the liquor he had consumed.


    A lifetime of pleasure was visible in the wrinkles on his face, amplified by his inebriation. He reeked of alcohol, a pungent odor that followed him like a cloud, and his unsteady gait gave away the effect the drinks had taken on him.


    Across the street, a young woman


    hurriedly walked, her focus solely on her phone screen.


    Tucked away in her own world, she had no idea that a man was waiting for her a short distance away.


    The old man suddenly lunged at her, snatching her phone out of her hands and mming it onto the merciless ground below. In shock and terror, she looked up at the old man, trying toprehend the chaos that had just unfolded in front of her. "What do you think you are doing?! Are you insane?!" "What a beauty" The man used his hand to trace the girl''s face while the girl tried to p his hand away. A deafening pnded on the girl''s delicate cheeks making her stagger with tears in her eyes.


    With a sickening smile spreading across his inebriated face, the elderly man slurred, "Sleep with me." With a look of desperation mixed with greed, his bloodshot eyes were fixed on the young woman.


    He took a quick look in his pocket, pulled out a wad of cash, and flung it in front of her, the bills flying across the sidewalk. A few interested onlookers were drawn to the scene and watched in silence, not knowing how to get involved.


    "Why are you doing this?" Tears streamed down the young woman''s face as fear consumed her. She trembled and attempted to push the old man away, but her futile efforts resulted in a sharp p across her cheek again. The force of the blow sent her sprawling to the ground,


    disoriented and defenseless.


    However, before the situation could escte further, a powerful punchnded squarely on the old man''s face, causing him to stagger backward and copse onto the cold ground.


    A hulking figure with vibrant green hair stood protectively over the young woman, his muscr frame radiating strength and resolve. Beside him, a young woman with short hair, delicately tinted blue, gazed coldly at the man.


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing?" the green-haired man growled, his voice resonating with an intimidating authority. Gazing at the woman next to him, his eyes glowed with an intense fire. "What a piece of scum!"


    "Isn''t that good? We won''t have to feel bad for kidnapping an innocent old man" The young woman replied, "Douchebags ought to be handled as one." As she said that, a smirk appeared on her lips. She turned to face the quivering woman. "You should be careful and learn how to protect yourself. Someone might not the there for you another time." Her words may have been straightforward, but they carried a deep meaning. Women shouldn''t always wait to be protected, they should learn how to protect themselves. People are wicked and won''t intervene... We live in a world like that.


    The young woman shuddered, brushed


    away her tears, and discovered her voice. "I... do not even know him," she stumbled out, appreciative of her sudden saviors'' presence.


    Without uttering another word, the green-haired man and young woman swiftly moved, gripping the still- reeling old man with a strength that belied their appearances. They dragged him away from the scene, their faces etched with a mixture of anger andpassion.


    As they disappeared into the shadows, the elderly man''s slurred protests barely audible, the young woman finally allowed herself to breathe.

 Chapter 62 Or do we, Mrs Malfoy

    Or do we, Mrs. Malfoy? A gasp escaped the man''s lips as cold water was sshed on his face. Coming back to life, he struggled against his restraints, his breathing out in short, panicked bursts.


    His eyes, wide, frantically swept around the dimly lit room, searching for any clue as to where he was.


    The room was small, suffocating, and gave off an eerie sense. The walls were a faded shade of white, peeling in some areas, revealing the bleak grey concrete underneath.


    The room was small, with only one lightbulb hanging from the ceiling and its weak light creating long, ominous shadows.


    It seemed as though no one had been in there for a long time because of the musty smell in the air. = The chair he found himself bound to was old and worn. The wooden structure squeaked beneath his weight, and his wrists and ankles were bit by the rope that kept him securely in ce.


    The man strained against his bonds, desperate to break free and escape the foreboding atmosphere that surrounded him.


    His eyes fell upon a small, barred window at the far end of the room, offering a glimpse of the outside world.


    "Are you done staring?!" A sharp voice jolted him out of his reverie, hearing the voice. His eyes scanned around and


    A frown came to his face as his memories began to sh back to him like a match connecting fire to fire.


    "Who are you guys? I don''t think you know who I am! You better rethink before you make any hasty decision." Upon hearing his words, Smart Control burst outughing. "Peter Walker, sixty-nine years old, a father of one and an ex-convict. The mastermind of the serial killings of young girls thirty years ago. I am curious as to why a dangerous criminal such as yourself would still be out there." "I''ve paid for what I did" Peter replied sarcastically. "I got punished by thew!"


    "That f*ckingw!!" Smart Control cursed furiously under her breath.


    "Calm down smartie! We are here for one reason not to ask him about his crimes" Spooky immediately interfered sensing Smart Control''s anger. He sauntered towards Peter wiio was struggling to free himself from the ropes. "Two days ago, you rammed your truck against a car, do you remember?" "Oh, that?" Peter raised his head and a terrifying smile appeared on his lips.


    ""Are they dead? Both of them died even though only one was meant to? I''m too good at my job!" Before Spooky could reply to him, Smart Controlunched towards him and gave him a satisfying punch. "You a*ssh*le!"


    "Smartie! Keep your cool! I should have just brought Slim along if I knew you wouldn''t be able to keep your I emotions in check" Spooky uttered harshly.


    He was not particrly upset with Smartie, but he did want her to understand that emotions should be controlled when working on important tasks.


    Everyone has their stories, stories that have been buried deep but Smartie is just a seventeen-year-old girl. So Spooky couldn''t reallysh out at her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who were you sent to kill? And who sent you?" Spooky asked, ring at Peter.


    Peter licked the blood that was seeping out of his lips. "I have kept my eyes on


    him since I was given the job to kill him. I truly did not want to, as he appeared too young and had not.


    experienced much more life, but there was nothing I could do as I had already received payment to end his life." Spooky and Smartie exchanged a knowing look as he said that.


    Jeff was the intended target of the person who sent Peter, not Professor Paul.


    Spooky went outside to make a call.


    After a few rings, the caller''s voice came through.


    "How is it?" "The target is Jeff. Should I look into this more?" Spooky asked.


    "Of course."


    "When are youing back?" Spooky inquired. "You should really be careful, Iwon''t say more than that." Saying that Spooky hung up the call and went back to the room. He wasn''t really surprised when he saw that Smartie had beaten Peter to a pup.


    "Your temper is worst" Spooky rolled his eyes. "Did he say anything?" "He did and I think I know where the culprit is" Smartie answered. "I can''t believe I''m going to kidnap someone I was crushing on. Anyway, sinners can''t go scot-free." "What about you?" "I will be punished when it''s time" Smartie replied and faced Peter. She walked towards him and taped his mouth. "Be good. We will be back


    soon." Jeff gathered his belongings, preparing himself to leave the hospital.


    Spooky and Smart Control hadn''t responded with any feedback. Despiic his lingering physical pain, Jeff believed that he could manage on his own.


    Just as he was about to step out of the hospital room, the door swung open, and in walked Arlina.


    Her face contorted with annoyance, and Jeff couldn''t help but look surprised at the sight of her.


    Only Old Master Malfoy and Duane visited him after the ident and he didn''t expect Arlina at all.


    However, Arlina didn''t look like she was here tofort Jeff as her appearance was filled with arrogance.


    He had always found her arrogance insufferable, but he never expected her next words to shock him to his cu...


    "I knew you were up to something when you suddenly showed up," Arlina spat, her voice dripping with disdain.


    "You think I won''t know of your evil deeds. Where''s the person you kidnapped?" Jeff''s eyes widened in disbelief as he red at her strangely.


    "Kidnapped?" Jeff frowned, his voiceced with confusion. "What in the world are you talking about? You came here to ask me if I kidnapped someone?


    I We don''t even know each other. Or do we, Mrs. Malfoy?" Arlina crossed her arms defiantly, narrowing her eyes at Jeff. "Don''t y innocent with me. I''ve heard everything you''ve done to the Scavo family. You may have fooled then, bud A I''won''t let you get away with this. I won''t allow you to bring shame to the Malfoy family."

 Chapter 63 Guess the category, stepmother

    Guess the category, stepmother.


    Hearing the Scavo family name, Jeff gave Arlina a cold stare. Arlina felt the effect of the stare, and for a split second, she was speechless.


    Although she had prepared some words for him when she arrived, they vanished from her presence as though they had never existed.


    She can''t wait to divulge all Jeff''s atrocities to the Malfoy Family and they will eventually know that she was right all along. They will know that the fake son they brought from Arty City is a trickster and a wicked person.


    "The person I kidnapped?" Jeff scoffed at her words. "Are you shameless or you are pretending to be?! You just barge in here and start using me of


    kidnapping someone! What the hell are you talking about." "Are you going to continue denying I it?" Arlina uttered, her voice not as harsh as before. "You thought your evil deeds would be hidden forever, right? Wait till the Scavo Family knows what you did by almost killing him and framing someone else for it." "Now that''s a huge story you''ve got there" Jeff picked up his bag. "If you have nothing left to say, leave. Don''t even worry, I will leave!" "Don''t you dare leave! I''m still your Elder" Arlina lost her temper. "Where is Ricky? Did you kidnap him because he caused your ident?" "What Ricky? Who is Ricky?" Jeff frowned. "If you... Oh wait! Do you mean Ricky Scavo? I kidnapped him


    because he caused my ident? Did he cause my ident? What are you even saying?!" J "Don''t try to feign innocence. Aren''t you trying to do the same thing you did to the Scavo Family to our Family?" Arlina asked, her voiceced with contempt. "Just tell me where he is and leave Starry City immediately after. I won''t tell the Old Master about this." Jeff was about to reply when his phone rang, breaking the rising tension in the hospital room.


    The caller was Spooky.


    "Hey, Kid. We got the person behind the ident" Spooky''s hoarse voice could be heard. "ording to Smartie, he is an idol singer and also a member of the Scavo Family. Aren''t your


    friends members of the Scavo Family?" Spooky spoke briefly with Jeff, inquiring as to whether it would be alright to turn him over to the police.


    Jeff''s face contorted into a mask of rage, brows furrowed and his lips curled into a snarl. "I will talk to youter, thanks." After the call ended, Jeff''s gazended on Arlina. "Did Ricky''s Mother asked you to do this?" Jeff realized the situation after Spooky''s phone call. Grace may have searched for Arlina upon realizing that something was definitely off, and Arlina, who was eager to get rid of Jeff, may not have been able toe up with a better opportunity following


    Grace''s visit.


    Of course, Grace told Arlina a different { story and thetter believed it. Why would Grace lie to her? Besides, Grace did not know Jeff was a secret son of the Malfoy family; she was just asking for assistance.


    Grace told Arlina that a young man of about neen years old was brought in as a doctor to treat the sick Old Master of the Scavo Family.


    Nevertheless, he had evil intentions and attempted to exacerbate the Old Man''s condition in order to extract money.


    Ricky wanted to save the Old Master but the situation was interpreted to be something else and the young Doctor framed her precious son.


    At first, Arlina didn''t understand why


    Grace was telling her this but after Grace said, "He''s probably trying to collect more money and deceive the family. It will be very helpful if we can reveal the truth about him or force him to vanish." Grace really wanted the ''disappear¡¯ part but she needed something to gain Arlina''s attention.


    And fortunately...


    Arlina immediately thought that if the Scavo Family joined hands with the Malfoy Family, wouldn''t that be beneficial to the Family and herself? And everyone will respect her, especially the Old Master of the Malfoy Family.


    "Yes, she did and she even asked me to expose you'' Arlina answered, her voice sufficed with anger. "But for Family''s


    sake, I will let you go if you tell me where Ricky is and if you promise to leave Starry City forever." Arlina was so sure that Grace was right after thetter''s words.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "My son was so desperate and wanted to save the Scavo Family. He ended up doing something bad to the young doctor and now, he has kidnapped my Son." Those were Grace''s words.


    Before Arlina confirmed her suspicions, she asked a few more questions from Grace and it finally matched her suspicions. She immediately agreed to help Grace.


    To her, it was killing two birds with one stone.


    Hy : You are not pretending to be shameless, Stepmother. You are the


    real definition of shameless" Jeff eximed with disbelief. "You heard that someone almost killed me, not only me, my Teacher! But you came here to ask me if I have kidnapped him.


    After he tried to kill me?!" Jeff''s words ground out with the authority of someone who is not to be trifled with. The stepmother, who had never spoken to him before, has truly taken him by surprise with her boldness.


    Frankly, Jeff did not care either way she felt about him being a member of the family. Old Master Malfoy cares about him and that''s enough. But now, she''s using him because of false words she heard from a deranged mother! Jeff''s words struck Arlina and for a


    moment, she couldn''t speak.


    "I''m usually not the bad type of guy, I you know" Jeff uttered and sat on the bed after he felt a sharp pain from standing. The injury was weakening him. "I respect those who respect me, love those who love me, and mess with those who mess with me. And guess the category you fall into, stepmother." Jeff''s sudden change shot a shudder down Arlina''s spine. She felt as though the air was suffocating her for a brief period of time. She was so desperate to say something, but she was unable to speak.


    And for the first time in Arlina''s life, she felt fear.

 Chapter 64

    I''m disappointed, Mrs. Malfoy Of course, it didn''t make sense to Arlina. Why was she afraid of a country bumpkin just because he said a few words? "I''m not scared, just surprised!" Arlina screamed this in her mind.


    Jeff, though, stayed stoic, anger brimming in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you try to kill Old Master Scavo?" Trying her hardest to sound harsh, Arlina finally spoke up. But it was obvious, her voice had an underlying tone of fear. "Ricky found out and you framed him for it. You are exposed, there''s nothing you can do. I won''t me him for trying to get back at you."


    Arlina finished her final words, her voice filled with disdain as she criticized Jeff for his alleged evil deeds.


    The air was thick with uncertainty, and the room hung heavy with tension.


    Without warning, the door swung open with a force that sent a gust of wind coursing through the room.


    Jamie stood frozen in shock as sheid her eyes upon Arlina, her expression etched with disbelief. Liam, standing beside her, shared the same incredulous gaze.


    "What did you just say?" Jamie''s voice trembled, her frustration evident as she directed her question towards Arlina. The pain in her eyes highlighted the personal connection she held with the subject at hand. "Ricky tried to get back at Jeff, does that mean Jeff''s


    ident isn''t a coincidence but something that was caused by Ricky?" Arlina, taken aback by the sudden intrusion stared at the Young Miss of the Scavo Family. She was mentioning Jeff''s name as if they were close and a dread feeling arose in Arlina''s heart.


    Her earlier fear disappeared and all she wants to do now is expose Jeff. She won''t allow Jeff to get his way.


    "He is lying to you!" Arlina uttered defiantly. "He is the person who tried to kill 01d Master Scavo and Ricky was only trying to save the Old Man. Jeff is a liar, he is trying to extort more money from you! He framed Grace and her Son!" Jamie and Liam stared at Arlina in


    disbelief, wondering where she heard those absurd words. Isn''t Arlina Jeff''s stepmother? Why is she trying to put Jeff in trouble instead of fighting the person who caused the ident? Liam was the most surprised. He suddenly realized why Jeff didn''t live in the Malfoy Mansion. If he was living with a woman like Arlina, he would have been framed for actions he didn''tmit.


    Jamie''s annoyance grew palpable as she stepped closer to Arlina, her voice now sharp as if she didn''t care who Arlina was. "Did you bother to find out the truth before making such harsh usations? Or did you simply choose to believe the worst?" silence enveloped the room as Arlina realized Jamie''s words carried weight


    Her confidence wavered, and her eyes shifted to Jeff, unable to meet Jamie''s prating gaze.


    At that moment, Liam stepped forward, his voice calm but carrying a sense of anger. "Jamie is right, Mrs.


    Malfoy. There is more to this story than you know." He paused, allowing his words to sink in. "Ricky, along with his mother, attempted to kill Old Master Scavo. It was Jeff who bravely intervened and saved them." Arlina''s eyes widened, her mouth agape in shock. Of course, she still believed Jeff had brainwashed them.


    "He''s lying to you. I know who he is! He is trying to do the same to the Malfoy Family! He is trying to steal from you!" Arlina''s words ground out,


    wanting them to believe her, "Why are you believing an outsider, not Ricky and his Mother?" Jamie was very annoyed, hearing this from her. "I can''t believe you. I''ve respected you a lot, Mrs. Malfoy. I''ve always admired your courage but you''ve really disappointed me! Jeff saved Grandfather when he was dying, he saved him five years ago, and guess what, he didn''t even ask for a dime. We are the ones owing him, not the other way wrong." The truth had been unveiled, revealing the depths of Arlina''s misjudgment.


    Emotions swirled within her, a mix of embarrassment, regret, and confusion.


    She struggled to find the right words to respond,


    Jamie, her annoyance transformed into hatred, took a step towards Arlina.


    "You see, Mrs. Malfoy, we must not jump to conclusions without knowing the facts. Jeff is far from evil; he''s the savior in this story." Arlina''s skepticism began to crumble under the weight of the truth. She took a deep breath, steadying herself as she attempted toprehend the magnitude of her misjudgment.


    Slowly, she lifted her gaze, meeting Jamie''s eyes.


    "I... I''m sorry," Arlina whispered, her voice filled with uncertainty. "I didn''t know the whole story. I was only trying to help." "Aren''t you Jeff''s Family too?" Hearing this, Arlina even felt more


    annoved, humiliated, and embarrassed. Jeff had truly been going around telling his friends about him being part of the Malfoy family.


    However, she had lost face in front of these young adults and it wasn''t the best feeling.


    "Aren''t you supposed to look for Ricky for what he did? Yet, you came to look for Jeff with insults" Jamie was still annoyed and didn''t care if her words were disrespectful. "''I guess we should stop judging people by their appearance." *Some minutester* Arlina stood outside the hospital, feeling a mix of annoyance and frustration.


    She tried to shake off the negative


    emotions, but still, it bothered her, Before Arlina could make a decision on what to do next, her phone began to ring, startling her. She quickly reached into her pocket and answered the call.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Hello?" she said, her voice filled with a mixture of curiosity and caution.


    "Arlina, it''s me, Amelia," a familiar voice spoke from the other end. Her voice carried a sense of urgency.


    "What''s going on?" Arlina asked.


    "Master Cleo has returned to Starry City," Amelia answered. "I just confirmed it now!" The negative feelings bothering Arlina disappeared quickly after hearing Amelia''s words.


    Master Cleo is back!

 Chapter 65

    The new Section is going to be memorable "Young Master Jeff" Chris called, running after Jeff. "Let me take you home, I brought the car." Jeff said, "I have to be somewhere now, I am not going back." He did not turn around. He still had something to do before going home.


    "Don''t mind Madam''s words. She didn''t..." "Chris! I don''t care about my Father''s wife but she went too far today" Jeff cut in.


    After Arlina departed, Chris showed up at the hospital. He got a sense of the situation when he heard the gossip and murmurs that were going around the


    hospital.


    In addition, he was irritated because he never imagined the woman he had always considered elegant would harm someone, especially someone Old Master Malfoy loved.


    Chris immediately informed Old Master Malfoy about everything that transpired at the hospital. Jeff''s daily activities are usually disclosed to the Old Man by him.


    Chris, though, is aware of the kind of information he can provide the Old Man.


    "I know she went too far, Young Master Jeff but what about your injury? You still have not fully healed." Chris answered and atst got to meet Jeff, who was attempting to pull over a taxi.


    "Don''t worry about me, I just have to finish something real quick" Jeff uttered.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    A taxi pulled up in front of him, and he got in without a word, leaving Chris to release a deep breath.


    He had never seen Jeff this annoyed and it''s really disturbing.


    Meanwhile, Jeff got to where Spooky and Smart Control were waiting for him. When he arrived, he saw Ricky strapped to chairs and a man with bruises.


    "Thank you so much" Jeff appreciated as he approached them.


    "We got his confession on the phone. I forwarded the video to you. It was fun helping you" Spooky smiled and leaned against Smartie who


    immediately pushed him away "What are you going to do with them?" Smart Control asked Jeff who shrugged his shoulders.


    "They areing to get them. You should go guys, thank you so much for your help" Jeff was really grateful. "I will treat you guys when I''m not busy!" "Okay, no problem." They were about to leave when Jeff stopped them. He hesitated for a moment before he asked a question.


    "Are you aware of Professor Paul''s location? He left since the ident." "Ahh... He will be back. He just went to check something out" Spooky replied


    "Where did he go? He just left without saying a word even though he was injured" Jeff said. _ "I... I don''t know. We gotta go" Spooky said and quickly dragged Smartie outside.


    Some minutes after they left, three men came in. They all had weapons in their hands and were wearing uniforms.


    When Jeff saw them, he appearedposed, and as his eyes locked with one of them, a tiny smile spread across his lips. He was the policeman who had paid Jeff a visit in the hospital, Officer Johnson.


    "What have you done, Kid?" Johnson red at Jeff with an expression that was almost unbelievable. "Did you do things on your own?" i


    "You demonstrated yourck ofpetence and disbelief in me." Instead of continuing to sit, Jeff got up. I "You disregarded my words even though you knew they were true, despite my explicit assurance that the ident was not a coincidence. You said I have offended someone I shouldn''t have, didn''t you?" Officer Johnson''s face turned grim seeing the young man''s cockiness and seeing that he had been caught. He received a tip anonymously some minutes ago and had rushed down with his best men only to meet the kid he had questioned some days ago.


    "I thought Officer Johnson was a no- nonsense man but I was wrong. You were bribed" Jeff sneered, an unusual look crossing his face.


    Jeff really didn''t feel like exchanging words with the Officer but he just had to send Ricky away once and for all.


    "Do you have evidence?" Officer Johnson asked, his voice unwavering.


    He did not acknowledge Jeff''s usation, but he also did not refute it.


    "Do you think I called you here for nothing?" "Even if you do, you are still a nobody, and your opinions won''t matter" Officer Johnson stated this and thenughed. "They are just going to spend some days in the cell and they are free to go. You have just squandered precious time." Before Jeff could reply, Officer Johnson''s phone rang. Seeing the caller, he quickly answered it


    "Hello, Sir." "Johnson! Are you crazy?!" Johnson nearly lost his hearing as an irate voice broke through the phone. "You should look into everything and keep the kid you questioned a few days ago''s words in mind. I just received a call from two big families. You don''t want to get into trouble, do you? Be quick." Johnson nced at Jeff who seemed to get what was going on. A grin stretched across Jeff''s mouth. He just had to make sure that Ricky went to prison and showed Officer Johnson that he was morepetent than him.


    Before Jeff left, he gave Johnson a memory card that contained evidence of the crimesmitted by Ricky during the past few days.


    johnson was annoyed but he was also


    curious. Who was that kid? "No doubt that this child will be the face of New Zind" In therge hall came the sound of a deep, raspy voice.


    "It''s well known across the world that the All Stars Admission test isn''t an easy one. Yet, he scored full marks and the same goes with the entrance examination. Why has he decided to study traditional medicine? I''m perplexed." The hall consisted of Twenty-One people with ten people sitting on each side and a middle-aged man sitting at the front. He exuded authority just by being around.


    This man is the director of All Stars University.


    "Professor Sean, I believed he had previously selected modern medicine. I even heard you invited him to a meal, what reason changed his mind?" Professor Sean let out a breath.


    "Director, the boy chose whatever he preferred. I didn''t change his mind, he chose what he wanted." With the imminent return of students, a crucial staff meeting was called.


    "Let''s talk about other things then" The Director uttered. "We are resuming soon and..." After the meeting, Professor Paul followed Professor Sean outside. Thetter was extremely irritated.


    professor Sean had bragged to the other Professors about the genius choosing his department.


    Now the genius didn''t only change his course, he chose one of the worst departments in All Stars.


    "Professor Sean" Paul called, approaching the fuming Professor Sean. "Don''t get Jeff wrong. He didn''t change his course to let all this happen, he has a reason for it." "T know" Sean answered and didn''t wait for Paul to continue, he turned around and left hurriedly.


    A few meters away from Professor Paul was a man about his age, who was standing calmly with other Professors.


    The Man was the Professor of the Traditional Medicine department who hadn''t received a promotion since the Traditional Medicine lost its value.


    A small smile appeared on Paul''s lips.


    This new Section is going to be quite memorable. etl

 Chapter 66

    Did you insult Professor Sean? As the new Section of All Stars began, the campus was abuzz with excitement.


    Students were bustling around, ready to start their new sses and meet their new schoolmates. The atmosphere was alive with the anticipation of a fresh start.


    Amongst the crowd, Elias stood out, not only for his shy car but also for his reputation as a well-known celebrity and a brilliant student.


    He relished in being the center of attention, always wanting others to know he had arrived.


    Entering the school grounds, Elias parked his car and stepped out, a


    confident smirk on his face.


    His sleek hair was styled perfectly, and his designer outfit screamed sophistication. As soon as he stepped onto the campus, heads turned and whispers filled the air.


    "I can''t believe Elias is here already! I''ve heard so much about him," said a first-year student who waited near the entrance.


    "Yeah, he''s supposed to be really smart and talented," replied her friend.


    As Elias walked towards the main building, students were eager to introduce themselves or simply catch a glimpse of the campus celebrity.


    However, none of them could get close to him. It was a well known thing in All Stars that it''s forbidden to approach


    him even 8f you are his fan.


    And that''s why a man, also his bodyguard is always with him whenever he''s in the school premises.


    Elias had heard the news about Jeff changing course. Why he was happy that Jeff wasn''t in favor of Professor Sean anymore and is now hated by some of the students, Professor Sean wasn''t in his right state of mind.


    He was humiliated because of Jeff and now everyone thinks he is incapable. It was even more embarrassing because Jeff chose traditional medicine. It was like an indirect insult to Professor Sean.


    He was waiting to see how things would unfold.


    Rumors swirled through All Stars.


    Whispers echoed, spreading like wildfire, tongues wagging and minds ttering.


    The news had taken the entire school by surprise, jolting their mundane routines to life.


    The Genius who scored full marks in the admission test and the college entrance examination had allegedly changed his department to the traditional medicine department.


    For years, the traditional medicine department had been on the brink of closure. With no student wanting to choose the department, the school had even considered removing the traditional medicine department.


    Dr. William was the departmental professor of the traditional medicine


    department. For years, he had been trying to revive the traditional medicine department but the department has never been the same again, since his own Master left.


    Jeff walked into the faculty building, his footsteps echoing in the corridor as he made his way to the traditional medicine department.


    He wore his usual calm expression, his eyes focused yet rxed, giving off an air of quiet confidence.


    Though he was a new student, Jeff seemed unperturbed by the whispers and rumors surrounding him.


    When he arrived at school this morning, Jeff didn''t know what news had gone around the school. He wasn''t worried because what he did was to change his course.


    It wasn''t any big deal.


    But Jeff knew that it might be a big deal for Professor Sean and he knew that Professor Sean was mature enough.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As he entered the department, Jeff noticed five other students already gathered in the room.


    They shot him curious nces, their expressions a mix of intrigue and skepticism.


    Among them stood Dr. William, the middle-aged professor of traditional medicine. His stern gaze met Jeff''s, observing him silently as the young student respectfully bowed his head in greeting.


    "I''m d you could join us, Jeff," Dr.


    William said, his tone warm yetced


    with authority. "Please have a seat." Jeff nodded appreciatively and took his designated spot, trying to ignore the tension radiating from the other students.


    The room fell into an awkward silence, broken only by the soft shuffling of papers as Dr. William organized his notes.


    One of the students, David, couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. He leaned forward, eyeing Jeff suspiciously. "So, you''re the one they''ve been talking about, huh? The rumors say you have some secret knowledge in traditional medicine." Jeff''s calm expression remained unchanged as he met David''s gaze.


    "I''m just a student like all of you," he replied humbly. "I have a genuine passion for traditional medicine, and I I hope to contribute to the field in any way I can." The other students exchanged nces, the skepticism in their eyes still evident. Sarah, a particrly skeptical student, narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms. "Passion aside, we won''t let anyone disrupt our department. Traditional medicine is precious even though people are slowly forgetting that traditional medicine is important, and we won''t have it undermined." Jeff''s calm demeanor wavered slightly.


    "IT assure you, I have no intentions of undermining anyone or anything. [ am here to learn and grow, just like everyone else. Please don''t disappoint


    me, Seniors." Dr. William, sensing the tension escting, stepped forward, his authoritative presence filling the room.


    "Enough!" he boomed, his voice cutting through the unease. "It is not for us to judge each other based on hearsay. Jeff is now a student of this department, and as long as he respects the principles and traditions of traditional medicine, he will be treated like any other student." Dr. William''s words hung heavily in the air, silencing the room. The other students nced at each other uncertainly, unsure of how to proceed.


    Even Sarah''s expression softened, realization dawning upon her.


    A genius joining their department was supposed to bring joy to the


    department but they are all afraid that the rumors might change the school decision. - Breaking the silence, Jeff spoke softly, his voice steady. "Thank you, Dr.


    William. I appreciate your understanding." As the tension began to dissipate, the other students nodded reluctantly, some even offering a faint smile. Dr.


    William''s gaze softened, "Very well," he stated, his voice tinged with satisfaction. "Now that we have cleared the air, let us focus on our goal." Just after Dr. William''s words, Sarah''s phone chimed. She nced at her phone and exchanged a nce with Jeff.


    "Jeff" she called. "Did you insult


    Professor Sean? The school forum is going crazy!"

 Chapter 67

    First day of school isn''t going as expected Jeff raised his brows upon hearing Sarah''s words. Isn''t today supposed to be a joyous day? After all, this is his first day of school.


    Since Jeff stepped foot into All Stars today, he has been receiving a lot of stares from everyone. Whether it was admiration or hatred, Jeff didn''t care and only made way toplete the necessary things.


    After visiting a few offices, he realized that the stares were getting too much but being the nonchnt kind, he ignored the stares and made his way to his department.


    The people there aren''t so weing too and it''s really getting frustrating.


    "Why would I insult him?" jeff posed a query in response. i "It is what the forum says! You insulted Professor Sean and switched departments from the department of modern medicine! At this rate, our department will not survive much longer," David said.


    David was a third-year student and some years older than Jeff. Having seen Jeff twice before they met in school, he was not particrly fond of him. The I first time he saw him was on Emily''s birthday when Jeff was dancing with her.


    The second time was in a bar. He saw him with Jamie Scavo and also hooked up with a girl. In David''s view, Jeff is a womanizer and a country boy who just


    got lucky. And he''s using his intelligence to get girls.


    "Are not we meant to function Ne simrly to other school departments?" Jeff ignored David and turned to face Dr. William. "I mean, other departments are really organized, but we are sitting here talking about pointless stuff." David seemed annoyed by Jeff''s words.


    This womanizer is starting to get on his nerves. ""Are you certain there is not a reason you selected this department? We are like a special department here and we''ve been striving to be like other departments too. And we are going to prove ourselves this semester, we don''t want anyone to ruin it for us." "We''ve all been striving for this


    department for years" Dr. Williams cut in before Jeff could answer. "We have a new person among us. There''s no need to say things because of the rumors.


    This is the beginning of a new Section.


    Let''s hope all our hard work pays off." Dr. Williams said a few words to them, and Jeff quickly departed.


    Moving through the bustling college hallways toward his next ss, he was filled with a mixture of curiosity and anticipation.


    Jeff immediately caught the attention of his fellow students with his pleasing appearance andposed manner as soon as he walked into the ssroom.


    Whispers spread across the room like wildfire, igniting curiosity. His


    reputation as a genius who effortlessly aced the admission tests and college entrance exams preceded him; adding an air of curiosity to his allure.


    In addition to being dubbed a genius, Jeff is currently being called a haughty, conceited country bumpkin because of an anonymous post made in the school forum. Theymented about Jeff''s arrogance and how he treated Professor Sean.


    "I can''t believe he chose the traditional medicine department. Does that mean he''s the only freshman in the department?" "Maybe I should change my department too, to see his handsome face every day." "What''s the use of his handsome face when he''s arrogant?"


    Whispers went around but Jeff pretended to be oblivious to everything happening around him. = While Jeff found sce in his phone, the ss suddenly fell silent as the door swung open. Three students swaggered into the room, exuding confidence and charisma.


    Jude, the boy in the middle, had an air of arrogance about him as he stood tall and seemed to think the world revolved around him.


    Jude was supposed to be in a second year but due to some reasons, he didn''t write thest section exam and had no choice but to repeat the same section.


    Jude is from a well-off family and he''s quite well-known in school for his bossy personality and arrogance.


    He was, in fact, a bully.


    "Wee, everyone! I hope you''re all ready to embrace this new semester with open minds!" Jude announced, his voicemanding attention.


    Jeff''s eyes flickered briefly towards Jude, acknowledging his presence, before returning to his phone.


    Jude''s eyes narrowed, his interest immediately piqued by the nonchnt genius in their midst. He was also aware of the rumors swirling around this genius and it was just the first day of school.


    Jude, intent on making his presence known, strode over to Jeff''s desk.


    "Hey, genius," Jude sneered, his voice dripping with condescension. "I''m introducing myself, yet it seems like


    you couldn''t care less. How rude." Jeff raised his eyes slowly, studying Jude with an apathetic gaze. The glimmer of nonchnce danced in his eyes, hidden beneath an imprable mask of indifference.


    Jude, feeling the urge to show off his power, chose to yfully tease Jeff by pulling at his cor and ruffling his hair. In an instant, Jeff''s patience wore thin, his calm demeanor giving way to a flicker of annoyance.


    He swiftly grabbed Jude''s hand, firmly squeezing it, the unexpected strength in his grip catching Jude off guard.


    With a clear, unwavering gaze, Jeff pushed Jude away, his voice cool andmanding. "I suggest you back off."


    Before the tense moment could escte further, the sound of footsteps filled the ssroom, the lecturer''s arrival serving as a much-needed interruption to the brewing conflict.


    The atmosphere in the room shifted, the tension dissipating as the students hastily took their seats, their focus now on the beginning of the lesson.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeff exhaled softly, the adrenaline coursing through his veins beginning to subside. He returned to his seat, his eyes drifting back to his phone, but not before catching a sh of defiance in Jude''s eyes.


    Jude found Jeff''s personality amusing and it was even more amusing because the boy didn''t know who he was. He''s


    going to show him a taste of college and how not to interfere with the wrong people. ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 68

    You are incorrect, Jeff.


    "The new school genius isn''t only an intelligent boy but a hubristic fellow, rude and has no respect for teachers.


    He chose Modern Medicine at first and was even invited to a meal by Professor Sean. Just a few dayster, he changed his course and arrogantly told Professor Sean off. Some of the seniors who were with him said he was egoistical and didn''t respect his seniors at all." Jeff scrolled through the school forum, an indifferent look etched on his face.


    Jeff initially questioned why Professor I Sean and the other seniors had not rified what had happened, but eventually he came to the conclusion that he would not be harmed by the rumors.


    Rumors are rumors anyway. People will get tired of talking about it after a while. = After attending a few sses, Jeff seemed to get used to the new school life. Even though it wasn''t better than he had anticipated, it was still better to learn new things.


    The majority of the lecturers, Jeff observed, seemed to have little interest in the department of traditional medicine. They arrivedte, spoke briefly, and then departed once more from the ss. Since Jeff was the only freshman, he had to attend some sses with his senior.


    Before lunch, Jeff had a ss, and surprisingly, the department of modern medicine as well as a few other rted departments were taking the


    same course as the department of traditional medicine.


    Just as he was about to enter the ss, he felt someone pulling his sleeve. To his surprise, a fat boy was waiting for him when he turned around.


    Seeming to inquire what the boy desired, Jeff furrowed his brows.


    "Sorry," The fat boy quickly released Jeff''s sleeve. "Hi, I''m Billy by name! I have been so eager to see you! Wow, you are handsome!" Jeff still had that look of surprise on his face. "Oh, thank you." "We are in the same department! For various reasons, I simply was not able toe this morning." Billy eximed with enthusiasm.


    "You are a traditional medicine


    student?" Jeff questioned, appearing taken aback. He thought he was the only traditional Medicine student.


    "Yes, I am" Billy answered. "My grandfather was a traditional medicine. I''m following his path." With a slight smile on his lips, Jeff replied, "Oh, right." With great enthusiasm, Billy trailed behind Jeff into the already -crowded ssroom. Since they were the only traditional Medicine students, one of the worst departments in the school, the students present all stared at them weirdly.


    Jeff was calm, but Billy rolled his eyes and gave them a serious look as well.


    He quickly followed Jeff to sit in thest row beside the window.


    As the students'' sidelong nces and whispers filled the ssroom, Billy confronted the ones who were staring at him and Jeff with aggression.


    He was fed up with their judgemental stares and had reached his breaking point.


    "What are you staring at? Haven''t you stared enough already?!" Billy retorted, his voice filled with irritation and frustration.


    As soon as they realized what they were doing, a few of the students quickly looked away.


    However, there were others who reveled in the opportunity to gossip and mock their peers. Snorts and hushed conversations filled the air, directed at both Billy and Jeff.


    "Why is this fat guy hanging out with that haughty guy?" "You all like gossiping, let the boy rest!" "He insulted someone like Professor Sean. He''s courting death. I bet he''s going to enjoy his school life." Conversely, Jeff remained calm and seemed unaffected by the chaos surrounding him.


    His calm demeanor seemed to aggravate Billy even more. He couldn''t understand how Jeff remained unfazed by the relentless words being thrown their way.


    Since he couldn''t make the morning sses, Billy was so annoyed when he heard the rumors going around. Billy believed that Jeff, who had just started


    school again, was being treated unfairly.


    Since learning about the genius, Billy has had a deep admiration for Jeff. And Billy''s Mother encouraged him to get close to a genius like Jeff.


    The more the murmurs became audible, the more students came out to publicly express how much they despised Jeff''s conceit and his decision to major in traditional medicine.


    They mocked him, calling him proud and iming he would regret his decisionter on.


    Just as tensions in the ssroom mounted, the arrival of the Lecturer offered a temporary respite from the judgmental atmosphere.


    The students quickly settled down,


    hushing their conversations as the teacher entered.


    The teacher, a seasoned professional with amanding presence, surveyed the room and its upants before beginning the ss.


    A wide range of students, including those studying modern medicine, public health, and medical research, as well as traditional medicine students like Billy and Jeff, were among the more than 100 attendees.


    As the ss progressed, the teacher posed a thought-provoking question to the ss. A boy, confident and determined, rose to his feet to give his response.


    It was at this moment that Jeff noticed Edward.


    Their eyes locked in an unspoken intensity.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Early-stage Porymias can be treated by the use of Niantic while thete stage can only be treated by surgery" Edward confidently and eloquently answered the teacher''s question, earning a round of apuse from their ssmates.


    The Lecturer, seemingly noticing Jeff, decided to test Jeff''s knowledge with an intentionally difficult question.


    "What is the treatment for azyrithis?" At the lecturer''s question, everyone in the room suddenly stiffened.


    Treating azyrithis necessitates a high level of expertise due to its critical nature. Although there is not a specific


    treatment for it, some medical professionals have been sessful in treating patients with Azyrithis.¡ª There was an unsettling silence in the room as Jeff got to his feet to reply.


    "There''s no specific treatment n for Azyrithis but it can be treated using the Ice melting acupuncture method" Jeff''s eyes disyed no emotions, his voice steady and unwavering.


    However, the teacher swiftly dismissed Jeff''s answer, dering it incorrect.


    "You are wrong, Jeff. I suppose that everyone who called you a genius was mistaken." Jeff said, unmoved by the lecturer''s remarks, "I did not ask them to." "I think I''m right though. I''ve seen a."


    "You are wrong, Mr. Hemsworth" Cutting him off, the lecturer turned to face the students. = An uneasy murmur rippled through the ssroom, with some students casting skeptical nces at the teacher''s decision.


    Jeff, unfazed by the rejection, calmly sat back down.

 Chapter 69

    Cafeteria Everyone was aware that answering x Mr. Zach''s question would be challenging for a first-year student, of course, but instead of acknowledging that Jeff was ignorant, they chose to point the finger at him for answering.


    Jeff was aware that the Lecturer was merely attempting to make him look foolish. The Lecturer was a friend of Professor Sean. Maybe, he is trying to get back at him because Professor Sean.


    After the ss, Jeff headed to Professor Paul''s ss. Since the ident, they had notid eyes on one another.


    While Ricky was being held for questioning, Arlina had not yet offered


    an apology to Jeff.


    As Jeff entered Professor EMM, he found himself face to face with Professor Sean and Elias. They were huddled around a desk, discussing something in low voices.


    Elias''s mood soured at the sight of Jeff and he ufortably shifted nces.


    "Jeff" Professor Paul called. "Let''s discuss thister, Professor Sean and Elias." Before Elias left, he locked eyes with Jeff and smirked. He''d heard of Jeff''s ident but he was too big to visit him, he didn''t feel the need to do so.


    They were not rted; these kinds of things are unnecessary.


    "How are you doing, Jeff? You look more better than before" Paul made an effort to diffuse their awkwardness ¡ª together. He could tell Jeff was upset.


    "Where did you go? I am beginning to believe that you may be withholding something important from me. I am not sure I want to know, but I do not want anything simr to what happened years ago to ur again." Jeff''s voice was clear and held no harshness but Professor Paul knew Jeff, he knew what Jeff was insinuating.


    "Are you here to talk to me about this?" Professor Paul asked, a small smile appearing on his lips. "I just traveled to the Fend because of some things."


    "I do not care," Jeff said, moving to sit across from Professor Paul. "When are you going to that ce? The boxing¡ª ring? I need to see de." "Why? You want to make a concoction" Professor asked whileughing. "You should really consider Modern Medicine, instead of Traditional Medicine." Or is it possible for me to get his phone number? Jeff answered, deliberately ignoring Professor Paul. "I''ve some questions to ask him." Paul said, "I believe he is back in Starry City," which shocked Jeff.


    "Back? Does that mean he was here before?" He asked and Professor Paul nodded.


    "You will meet him soon, be calm"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Paul replied.


    After Jeff left, he went to the school cafeteria for lunch. There was where he was supposed to meet Jamie and Liam.


    Perhaps because it was midday, Jeff was spared the looks he got in the morning.


    Although they were constantly looking at him, it wasn''t at before.


    He ced his food order and waited for Liam and Jamie by sitting in a corner near the window.


    As he was waiting and eating, a boy approached him. Jude, wearing loose clothing, sat across from Jeff and tapped the table with his hand. Two friends were standing behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Jeff asked, his face contorting into anger.


    "I just want to tease you. You look easy to tease" Judeughed. Taking something from Jeff''s tray, he stuffed it into his mouth. "I have always been curious about who you are, you know.


    On the first day of school, you turned the whole school upside down. You are kinda amazing." Jeff had encountered people like this back in high school. At the time, he was only known as Edward Hemsworth''s notorious brother, and as a result, many people would constantly attempt to intimidate him.


    He would always let them pick on him, but then he would return to give them a taste of their own medicine.


    For years, Jeff would carry out this covert action, and nobody was aware of 1t.


    He never told anyone about it because he did not want his actions to bring the Hemsworth Family into disgrace.


    But now he was no longer a member of the Hemsworth. He could do whatever he likes to get rid of jerks.


    "Hey, dude. Just f*ck off and stop being problematic" Jeff answered, a displeased look on his face.


    Jude, hearing this, thought he was dreaming. Was that a swear word Jeff just said to him? "Did you just... Did you..." "Yes, I did. Do you have a problem with it?" Jeff interrupted, his tone tinged with icy tone.


    "Do you think you could just bully anyone or tease me?" Jeff had a


    disbelief look on his face.


    "Do you know who you are trying to insult?!" Jude asked with clenched teeth. "I can ruin your life with just a punch and there''s nobody that will help you. You are just a country Bumpkin from Arty City." Jude''s angry voice garnered a lot of attention.


    "Why don''t you try and punch me? And see what happens next?" Though Jeff had shown remarkable restraint, refusing to engage in Jude''s torment, the students were still all concerned.


    Jude was not only an All-Star student but also a skilled Karate fighter who had been fighting since he was a young child. He is well known in the city and


    has a ton of awards.


    The students in the cafeteria held their breath, waiting to see what would happen next.


    Just as the situation threatened to escte further, a piercing shriek cut through the silence.


    The high-pitched scream bounced off the cafeteria walls, drawing everyone''s eyes to the source. When the students saw who had arrived, their expressions quickly changed from worry to surprise.


    Someone yelled, "Fred Swinton is here!" but the sudden silence somewhat muffled their voice. The name echoed through the room, taking hold and spreading rapidly.


    With everyone''s attention focused on


    the cafeteria entrance, even Jude momentarily forgot about his challenge. Sie As the noise began to die down, a figure finally emerged from the doorway.


    Fred Swinton walked with purpose toward the center of the cafeteria. His stout shoulders and self-assured gait left awe in his wake.


    A profound silence descended upon the packed room, so quiet you could have heard a pin drop.


    The students, previously focused on the imminent confrontation, shifted their attention to the unexpected arrival of Fred Swinton. Whispers of curiosity and surprise circted through the space, mingling with nervous energy.


    Without hesitation, Fred stopped right in front of Jeff. His deep eyes met Jeff''s, the intensity of their gaze palpable even from a distance.


    No one could believe what was unfolding before their eyes.


    "Mr. Jeff," Fred said in a low voice.


    ""Please, let''s talk."

 Chapter 70

    This is the reason.


    Despite his slight hurry, Fred Swinton was making an effort to remainposed.


    When ites to his career, Fred Swinton is a visionary in the entertainment industry.


    He has enthralled audiences with his remarkable storytelling skills and creative re in addition to his keen eye for detail.


    Because of his professionalism,mitment, and spirit of cooperation, Fred Swinton is a highly esteemed director in the business.


    Through his vast body of work, Fred Swinton has established himself as a trailzer in the entertainment


    industry, breaking down barriers and establishing new benchmarks.


    Even if you are not really interested in variety shows, it would be impossible not to know the renowned Fred Swinton.


    But what was he doing with the country bumpkin? "Oh okay," Jeff finally answered after staring at Fred for some minutes.


    Sincerely, when Fred first approached Jeff, he was not sure where he had met him, but eventually, he realized that Fred had approached him at Dazzle Suite.


    The unreal looks from those in attendance seemed to unnerve Jeff as he followed Fred out. A while ago when Jude was causing a scene, they weren''t even as surprised as this. Jo


    "Is it okay if we speak in my car?" Fred asked. He was already walking toward his vehicle. Thus, Jeff gave a nod.


    As they got into the car, a worried look was etched on Fred''s face. He grabbed a bottle of water from his car and took a big gulp of it.


    "Jeff" he called. "Have you thought about what I told you?" "I haven''t really thought about it" Jeff answered sincerely. "Is there something wrong? You look like..." ""In a few months, the show will premiere," Fred said. "I need you to be in the show." "Why should I be in the show?" Jeff inquired, not with malice but with curiosity. "Shows really do not interest me, and [ might not even react


    well." "The only thing I have left to do is film a few videos before the main event starts. "All we need is a peek into your daily routine, and we are good to go," Fred replied.


    "A peek at my day-to-day activities? It would be an invasion of my privacy, would not it? Jeff''s brows shot upward.


    "Okay! Alright, let us just record a few videos. And you may also need to snap some photos," Fred replied.


    Jeff really was not interested in doing it, but he had no choice but to agree.


    Furthermore, it was precisely because of this that Fred Swinton had visited his school.


    As Jeff left Fred''s car, he headed back


    to the cafeteria. Jamie and Liam were already waiting for him and apart from them was a familiardy.


    When Jeff noticed Tonia, he squinted his eyes and walked up to them, curious as to what they were discussing. Even now, it seems surreal! What will they be talking about? Janie didn''t even seem to like Tonia.


    Jeff could tell something was not right as he drew closer and heard Jamie''s voice.


    "Who do you think you are? Walking in and out of his life!" Jamie''s annoyance was audible to Jeff.


    They had been discussing him.


    "What''s going on?" Jeff raised an


    eyebrow in question.


    Upon noticing him, Tonia got up to greet him. nN She said, "Hey Jeff," slowly blinking her eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Without much fanfare, Jeff looked from Jamie to Tonia.


    "T heard that you had a fight with Jude and I came to ask of you. But I didn''t see you. I was so worried" Tonia dered, her voiceced with softness.


    "What could be causing you to worry about him? Who do you think you are?" Jamie interrupted before Jeff could say a word. Her eyes were zing with fire.


    "you were holding on to him some nights ago, even though you broke his


    heart and went for..." "Jamie!" Liam and Jeff both called simultaneously. Her voice was rising to an octave and it was already creating a lot of attention It was shocking enough that Jeff followed Fred Swinton out. So when Jeff walked in, everyone''s eyes were on him. And now they are witnessing him with the new school belle and the wonderful Jamie Scavo.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Who was this country bumpkin? "What?! Am I not right?" "eff. I came because I''m worried not because of anything else" Tonia seemed genuinely hurt, but she chose to ignore Jamie''s words. "You can''t afford to mess with Jude. He''s from one of the prominent families in Starry


    City and he''s a Karate fighter. Just keep your distance from him, please." Jeff heard her words and scoffed incredibly. This girl never fails to amuse him. After cheating on him and breaking off their engagement, did she think she could juste up with something and Jeff will believe her? Does she believe that even if he did, he would value her kindness? "Thank you for your help, you can now leave" Jamie uttered angrily.


    "Why are you like this, Jamie?" It appeared that Tonia was no longer able to contain her anger.


    Jamie continued to irritate her, even though she was already doing her hardest not to lose it.


    "Who are you to him? Just as I am nothing to him, neither are you. Why are you so worked up?" : For the first time, Jeff noticed Tonia''s anger, even though her soft voice made it hard to tell if she was upset or not.


    But the thing is, Jamie isn''t also a nice girl either. She''s only trying to keep her cool because of Jamie and Liam.


    "Who am I to him?" Jamie gave a bemused sneer. "Should I show you who I am to you? I just need you to back out." "Back out from what exactly?" "Hey, you guys should stop" Jeff and Liam tried to stop them.


    However, something unbelievable 9/10


    happened right before their eyes.


    Jamie stood up from her seat and faced Tonia. "I am so worked up; do you want to know why?" She hesitated for amoment. "This is the reason." Before Jeff could realize what was happening, Jamie pulled his cor abruptly and something soft touched his lips.


    Jamie was kissing him! He was being kissed by Jamie!

 Chapter 71

    Jeff is your ex-boyfriend?! "Jamie Scavo kissed the genius?!" It was an unbelievable sight for all in the cafeteria. First, it was Fred Swinton who came to meet him and now he''s kidding Jamie Scavo, the well-known beauty and Young Miss of the Scavo Family! Jeff also couldn''t believe what was happening either. Jamie was kissing him, in front of other people?! As Jamie released Jeff''s lips, she took her bag and dashed out of the cafeteria without looking back. The fact that a member of a well-known Starry City family was dining in the school cafeteria was already news, but now she is joking around with the rustic from Arty City?


    If some people hadn''t witnessed it, they would have called it lies.


    With pain shing in her eyes, Tonia turned to leave after witnessing the events that transpired. She never imagined that seeing another woman kiss Jeff would make her jealous.


    Wasn''t Jeff from a farming family? Why does she find someone like him attractive? Tonia did not feel like herself the rest of the day. She could not help but think of Jamie''s audacious kiss on Jeff.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She is a rich girl; why would she pursue someone like Jeff? They are not even in the same league.


    "Hey! What''s wrong with you? You''ve not been yourself since you came back to the dormitory" Tonia''s roommate


    asked as her hand grazed through the table.


    Tonia had no option but to remain in the school dormitory because she was only a student here. Apart from her, she lives with two other girls.


    Prior to their roommate match, Tonia had already had a chance to get to know the two girls.


    "Mira, Did you see the post about Jamie Scavo kissing..." Oh, that! I saw the post and trust me, I was kinda happy they look too good together" Mira said before Tonia couldplete her words. "I wonder why Jamie Scavo did that though, she''s quite well known for her untarnished reputation." "Is she that great?" Tonia questioned


    dubifully.


    "Although I have not really met her, she made her acting debut in "The Music Star'' a few years ago as a young actress. She was the younger version of Aryza!" As she spoke, Mira was bursting with energy. Her admiration for Jamie was really palpable.


    And of course, Tonia recalled the popr Movie. That Jamie Scavo was the child actress was unexpected, though.


    "Don''t you like her?" Seeing the look on Tonia''s face, Mira asked.


    "Do you know the guy I told you about, my ex-boyfriend?" Tonia questioned, a hint of pain in her voice. I I "Oh, the guy who ended things without saying anything?" Mira asked.


    "Yes. "That is the guy Jamie kissed," disclosed Tonia.


    Mira''s eyes grew wide with surprise as Tonia shared her startling revtion.


    Her brows furrowed in confusion as she processed the information, her mouth hanging slightly open.


    "Jeff...was your ex-boyfriend?" she asked incredulously, her voiceced with disbelief.


    Tonia nodded solemnly, her eyes clouded with hurt and confusion. "Yes, Mira. It''s true. I recently learned that Jamie Scavo was the reason Jeff ended our rtionship. Can you believe that?" She sighed deeply, sorrow tinged in her voice.


    Mira''s admiration for Jamie had always been unwavering. It had always been her desire to meet her.


    She couldn''t fathom someone as brilliant and kind as Jamie being the reason behind Tonia''s heartbreak.


    However, Mira''s beliefs were called into question when she saw the agony on her friend''s face.


    Perhaps Tonia was telling the truth.


    The room fell into an ufortable silence as Mira''s mind raced, searching desperately for an exnation.


    Atst, Mira broke the silence in the room with a worried tone of voice.


    "Tonia, I... don''t know what to say. I never imagined Jamie could do I something like this. Are you absolutely sure about this?" Tonia nodded, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Earlier today, I went up I to Jeff because I wanted to know why


    our rtionship ended so abruptly. He acknowledged that they were dating behind my back and that he had feelings for Jamie. I never saw iting, Mira. How could Jeff do this to me? And how could Jamie be so heartless?" Mira felt a wave of anger crashing through her as she listened to Tonia''s heart-wrenching story.


    Her admiration for Jamie began to wane, reced by a simmering sense of betrayal. The thought of Jamie, the girl who had always been so kind, causing such devastation left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    As Mira''s anger grew, so did her sympathy for Tonia. She reached out, cing aforting hand on her friend''s trembling shoulder. "I''m so


    sorry, Tonia. No one deserves to be treated like this. If what you say is true, then Jamie has a lot to answer for." Tonia''s eyes locked with Mira''s, relieved to find understanding and support in her friend. "Thank you, Mira. I didn''t know who else to turn to, and I needed someone to know the truth. I just want people to see Jamie for who he really is," she said with a pained yet determined expression.


    Unbeknownst to Mira, a devious smile yed upon Tonia''s lips.


    She had fabricated the entire story to manipte Mira''s emotions and turn her against Jamie.


    Amelia rushed into Arlina''s office, breathless with excitement. Arlina


    nced up from her paperwork, curious about what could have caused such amotion.


    "Amelia, what''s gotten into you?" Arlina asked a hint of arrogance in her voice. "You look like you''ve just found the answers to the universe." Amelia began to speak quickly, barely able to contain her words. "Arlina, I''ve just received extraordinary information! Master Cleo...he''s going to attend the birthday banquet of the Old Lady of the Trinder Family!" Arlina''s eyes widened, mirroring Amelia''s enthusiasm. A smile curved her lips, and a trail of hope glimmered in her eyes. "Master Cleo? Are you sure?" Amelia nodded, her excitement radiating from her every pore.


    "Absolutely! The Trinder Family is hosting a grand banquet to celebrate the Old Lady''s birthday, and Master Cleo is on the guest list!" After months of trying to track down Master Cleo, finally, there seemed to be a breakthrough. Yet, as she studied Amelia''s face, she noticed a shift in her expression.


    "But Arlina," Amelia continued hesitantly, "there''s something else you should know... the Trinder Family." Arlina''s initial joy began to sour as a frown creased her forehead. Her voice lowered, tinged with disbelief. "The Trinder Family? What do you mean, Amelia?" It seemed that Arlina just heard ''"Trinder¡¯''.


    "I have no choice, Amelia. We have to get Master Cleo at all cost" Arlina finally uttered after minutes gf contemting.

 Chapter 72

    Is he a model? "Have you attempted to contact her?" Liam questioned as he sat next to Jeff.


    "She''s ignoring my calls. It''s okay, she would call back" Jeff answered, his eyes on Jamie''s name. ""How about you try giving her a call?" ""She probably will not pick up my call, too." Liam reached into his pocket and took out his phone. His lips formed a mute "o" while he continued to look at the phone. "I think she''s going for a shoot." "For a shoot?" Jeff arched a brow.


    "Oh! You are not aware that Jamie was an actress before, are you? Liam informed Jeff. "She had a few child


    roles, but it seems like she is trying to make aeback in the entertainment business." "Are you serious? Isn''t that going to be easy? She''s a member of the Scavo family" Jeff uttered.


    "That kind of statement does not really sit well with Jamie," Liam remarked.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ""She stopped filming when she was younger for that reason. She was a Scavo member, so she did not like that everyone was friendly to her." Jeff looked surprised for a moment. It turned out that he did not know everything about Jamie, even though he thought he did. Jamie kissed him in front of so many people? Was there a rationale behind it? Was her intention to dismiss Tonia? Or does she like him?


    Jeff is not a moron. He was not sure about his feelings, but it was simple to determine which was true.


    Jeff decided he would pay Jamie a visit.


    Thus, he got Liam to give him the shooting location''s address.


    It was located slightly away from Rivers''s apartment in the quiet area of Starry City.


    Upon arriving in the taxi, Jeff observed a busy scene where individuals were getting ready for the shoot. Crew members were scurrying around, setting up props and carrying equipment.


    Jeff approached the bustling set.


    I Finding Jamie Scavo and striking up a conversation with her was his only objective.


    He didn''t know it but their friendship meant the world to him. She is one of the best things that happened to her since the problem with the Hemsworth family.


    But as he approached the crew members, he was abruptly halted by a woman with disdain in her eyes.


    "What do you want?" she sneered, her voice dripping with contempt.


    She was so hostile that Jeff was surprised and said, "I am looking for Jamie Scavo." "Do you think she''s just someone you can see? Before I take action, please depart now." The woman scoffed, assuming Jeff was just another food-deprived fan, desperate for a glimpse of a celebrity.


    She unleashed a barrage of insults, belittling him and ordering someone to remove him from the set.


    But just as he was about to retreat, amanding voice cut through the air.


    "Sharon, what are you doing?" It was the shoot''s director, looking serious andmanding.


    The woman, Sharon, froze in her tracks.


    The director turned his attention to Jeff, his expression apologetic. "I''m so sorry about that. Pleasee with me," he said, gesturing towards a nearby big tent.


    Jeff, still reeling from the encounter, followed the director, unsure of what to expect.


    Meanwhile, Sharon''s face burned with


    embarrassment and contempt. Her own presumptions had embarrassed her just now.


    The director, Mr. Anderson, looked so happy to see Jeff. His face lit up with excitement and he quickly walked him to a seat. "It''s so good to see you here! I''ve heard so much about you." Jeff, still taken aback by the warm reception, mustered a faint smile. "Oh.


    I don''t think I know you or did we perhaps meet but I forgot you." "No" The director smiled. "I''ve heard so much about you from Fred Swinton.


    He was my boss." "Oh, really? Nice to meet you too. I actually came here to see my friend, Jamie Scavo." Mr. Anderson''s eyes widened in


    realization, and he formed a sly grin on I his face. "Ah, I see now. That exins it. Actually, Jeff, Jamie is in the middle of a shoot right now. I will take you to him afterwards, though. In the meantime, let me..." I I Just as Mr. Anderson finished speaking, a man barged into the room, full of frustration and agitation.


    "Director! We have a problem! The male idol who was supposed to shoot with Jamie today is not picking up his calls, and he''s already an hourte! We can''t afford any dys!" Mr. Anderson sighed in exasperation, clearly annoyed by the situation. "Well, that''s just typical of him. He''s always so rude andte. I don''t even like filming with him, but he''s popr, and the audience loves him. I don''t want to offend his family either."


    The man, who had beenining fervently, suddenly gaped at Jeff as if struck by a brilliant idea. He quickly turned to Mr. Anderson, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "Director! Is this person a model? We can use him instead of waiting! He looks perfect for the role!" Jeff, caught off guard by the sudden attention, looked at the man, and then nced at Mr. Anderson. "Uh, me? A model? Well, I''ve never done modeling before. I''m not sure if I''m suitable for this." Intrigued by the prospect, Mr.


    Anderson examined Jeff from head to toe, assessing his appearance. "Hmm, you do have the right look, Jeff. And I remember Fred mentioning you.


    Maybe you could step in as a temporary recement. It''s a small role, but it 1


    might just save us from further dys." Jeff scratched his head, willing to give it a try even though he was still not sure about the whole thing. "Well, if it helps, I guess I can try. But what do I need to do?" Mr. Anderson grinned slyly, energized by the unexpected development.


    "Great! Let''s get you ready." Meanwhile.


    "Just please, Elias. We''ve done this a few times to Mr. Anderson" With a distressed and angry expression, a man spoke. "If we carry on in this manner, it is really not good. Since your group is taking a break, now is the ideal time for you to excel in your modeling career!"


    "Oh God! You are so annoying. Who is the female model? I don''t want to shoot with a nobody" Elias uttered, clearly irritated.


    That post on the school forum had taken him out of his normal self.


    {What''s going on between the hubristic Genius and admirable Jamie Scavo? They shared a kiss in the school cafeteria.} He had a really bad day because of the post.


    "Jamie Scavo" The man replied. "I think she''s making aeback with this. She went on a break for 10 years." Elias, hearing Jamie Scavo, leaped to his feet. "Why did not you inform me earlier? Let''s go to the site. At this moment!"


    The abrupt shift in his mood caught his manager off guard. He grabs the car keys quickly.

 Chapter 73

    The country bumpkin again? "Is he here?" Jamie questioned, exasperatedly shaking her head.


    "No," Sharon, Jamie''s assistant, answered. She kept her gaze focused on the makeup artist. "I met a fool outside who told me he was looking for you," He is one of those crazy fans, I know that." jamie looked up from her cell phone.


    "Did you send him away?" "Before I could say anything, Director Anderson arrived to take him," Sharon answered.


    Jamie questioned, "He knows the Director?" "By the look of it. I guess he''s just a wannabe..."


    "Tell the director that I have decided to take a solo shoot since the male model isn''ting" Jamie cut in, bringing her attention back to her phone.


    Sharon left the dressing room and returned after a short while. Her demeanor suggested that she was not feeling well.


    "What''s wrong?" Jamie inquired.


    "They''ve changed the male model. And it is the same guy who was looking for you. I am not sure why Mr. Anderson took this action! That boy is most likely an insane fan. "His attractiveness may have contributed to his eptance of the offer," a frustrated-sounding Sharon blurted out in her hurried speech.


    "Whatever," Jamie said breathlessly. a1 just want to be over with the shoot and


    get out of here." "He''s a nobody, Jamie!" Sharon was adamant, wanting Jamie to see how angry she was. Jamie, though, was not feeling it.


    After so many years, she''s doing something about the entertainment industry. Prior to kissing Jeff, she was ecstatic, but that feeling faded and was reced with something she could not exin.


    The fact that Jeff was the subject of additional remarks on the school forum made it even more annoying.


    The sight was unbearably irritating.


    "Jamie, why don''t you check this wannabe out?" Sharon said, jolting Jamie out of her thoughts. "You should at least know the person you are


    shooting with." "The first male model was Elias Malfoy, right?" Jamie suddenly asked.


    "I can''t believe he''ste!" Since Emily Swinton''s birthday party, Jamie has only recently begun to see Elias for who he really is. He had been her senior back in high school and have heard so many rumors about him but Jamie really didn''t care back then.


    She thought everyone was just being mean.


    It was that way for her too when she suddenly quit acting. No one knew her reasons but they were talking behind her back.


    "Elias Malfoy is really hot! He''s better than this wannabe model" Sharon uttered distressingly.


    "What''s the name of the male model?" "I have never heard of his name before.


    "He is just an insignificant person," Sharon answered.


    "Sharon, do not be so mean." Jamie vented her frustration because she could no longer put up with Sharon''s rudeness. "What''s his name?" "Jeff or something? I don''t know" Sharon pouted her lips. She was surprised to hear Jamie reprimand her.


    "Did you just say, Jeff?" Jamie''s eyes took on a hunted look as she leaped out of her chair.


    She dashed out before Sharon could say a word.


    Before Jamie could enter the dressing


    room next to hers, she couldn''t resist the temptation to sneak a peek through the slightly ajar door.


    As she watched the makeup artist painstakingly applying finishing touches to Jeff''s already perfect face, her curiosity got the better of her. She watched the conversation, fascinated and envious at the same time.


    "Jeff, I have to say, I''ve never seen a face so smooth," the makeup artist gushed, her tone filled with awe.


    "What''s your secret? Do you follow a particr skincare regimen?" Jeff replied casually which only made Jamie''s heart flutter more. "Just a basic water face wash, nothing fancy." The makeup artist''s astonishment was evident, her wide eyes fixed on Jeff''s effortlessly glowingplexion. "But,


    your skin is impable! You should definitely share your secret with the world. It''s a crime not to!" A touch of bashfulness tinged Jeff''s expression as he scratched the back of his head. "Thanks, but really, I''ve just been blessed with good genes, I guess.


    My parents have great skin too." As the conversation continued, Jamie found herself inexplicably drawn more to Jeff.


    Her cheeks flushed, warmth radiating through her entire being. It was a bittersweet mixture of admiration for Jeff''s natural beauty and a hint of self- consciousness.


    Unable to contain herself any longer, jamie discreetly entered the dressing room, her presence causing both Jeff and the makeup artist to momentarily


    shift their attention her way.


    She cleared her throat, her eyes twinkling with a mixture of embarrassment and amusement.


    "Am I interrupting something?" Jamie quirked an eyebrow yfully, a yful smile dancing on her lips.


    Jeff quickly stood up from his seat, looking nervous all of a sudden. "Hey, Jamie. Why aren''t you picking up my calls?" The makeup artist sensing the tension between the two grinned at herself.


    "You can change into the dress over there. Please be snappy." She left quickly after that.


    "Hey. You look different" Jamie uttered, her eyes on Jeff''s hair.


    Jeff''s hair was styled differently. HeThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wasn''t looking casual like he always did and he really looked like a make Idol.


    "Hmm, I guess" Jeff answered.


    "Why..." "The kiss? I just wanted to keep Tonia away" Jamie answered casually. "And I didn''t pick up your calls because it was on silent." "Oh," Jeff smiled awkwardly. "Alright.


    Let me change my clothes." Elias arrived at the shooting site in his sleek ck sports car, the engine roaring as he pulled up to the entrance.


    He stepped out of the vehicle with a sense of self-assured arrogance, his perfectly styled hair catching the light


    as he strutted towards the set. All eyes turned to him.


    He asked his Manager to leave first after theirst conversation, just to show off his grand arrival.


    His manager, Carl, greeted him with an apologetic look on his face. "Elias, I have some news," he said, leading him away from the curious gaze of the crew members. They walked towards a small group huddled together, speaking in hushed tones.


    "What is it, Carl?" Elias asked, his voice dripping with impatience.


    Carl sighed, ncing back at the crew members before turning his attention back to Elias. "It seems like there''s been a bit of a change in ns. They''ve reced you with another male model for the shoot."


    "What?!" Elias eximed, his face turning a shade redder. Anger coursed through him, a torrent of emotions threatening to burst from within. He clenched his fists, forcefully controlling his temper.


    Without another word, Elias stormed off, the crushing weight of frustration propelling him forward.


    He couldn''t believe that they would dare rece him so easily. As he stormed ahead, a voice caught his attention,ing from the nearby makeup area.


    Intrigued, Elias halted and listened in.


    The makeup artist was gossiping with a fellow crew member, her voice carrying through the space. "Did you hear about Jamie and the new male model?" Sarah whispered


    conspiratorially. "I swear, there''s something going on between them. 1 can practically smell love in the air." Elias furrowed his brow, a mixture of annoyance and curiosity gnawing at him. He picked up his pace, moving towards the dressing room where Jeff, the new male model, was assigned.


    Pushing open the door with a deft motion, Elias''s eyes widened in surprise as he saw Jeff and Jamie standing together.


    Jamie was carefully fixing Jeff''s clothes, their heads close together in an intimate moment. The sight sent a surge of jealousy and disbelief through Elias.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Elias snapped, his voice dripping with


    venom. He stalked towards them, his eyes burning with anger.


    He didn''t realize the male model was Jeff until she saw him closely. His eyes burned immediately.


    What was the country bumpkin doing with Jamie here?

 Chapter 74

    Jeff is fit for the shoot.


    Jamie''s cheeks flushed red as she helped Jeff fix his clothes, a small smile appearing on her lips. She had drawn a line between them, but there are things that don''t need an exnation.


    Elias''s sudden arrival scared Jamie. She didn''t expect anyone to barge in that manner. She didn''t even know the person was Elias.


    ¡°What..." She hadn''t finished speaking when she saw the dangerous expression filling Elias''s eyes.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elias''s gaze was on Jeff, deadly and annoyed, he lunged towards Jeff andnded a punch right in his face.


    ¡°You loser!!¡± The sound of the impact echoed { throughout the room, swiftly followed by Elias hurling insults at Jeff with every swing of his fist.


    Jamie''s wide eyes darted between the two men, her voice caught in her throat as she tried to find the words to intervene.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, you loser?¡± Elias''s voice dripped with contempt as he relentlessly attacked Jeff. His anger seemed to consume him, transforming him into a raging storm.


    Jeff, fueled by both defiance and pain, fought back. His fist met Elias''s face with a fierce retaliation, causing Elias to stumble backward. Jamie''s heart pounded in her chest as she desperately shouted, ¡°Stop! Please,


    stop!¡± The room was engulfed in chaos and hostility, emotions colliding violently just as the two shed. Jamie''s voice cracked with fear and anguish, her plea for them to cease the violence carried by a mixture of hope and desperation.


    Ignoring her cries, Elias lunged at Jeff again, driven by an unyielding rage.


    Jamie couldn''t stand idly by any longer.


    Summoning her courage, she rushed towards the altercation, throwing herself between Elias and Jeff. Her palms instinctively pushed against Jeff''s chest, pleading for him to listen.


    Tears welled in her eyes, and her voice trembled.


    ¡°jeff, please! Stop! This isn''t who you


    are!¡± Reluctantly, Jeff released his grip on Elias and stumbled backward, his fists slowly unclenching.


    The room fell into an eerie silence, the air heavy with tension and lingering emotions.


    Breathing heavily, Elias slowly rose to his feet, rubbing his aching jaw.


    Neither man uttered a word as they exchanged wary nces, the violence having taken its toll on both their spirits.


    Jamie desperately tried to steady her trembling hands, her body shaking from the adrenaline coursing through her veins.


    As themotion escted in the dressing room, the sound of shuffling


    feet and objects crashing to the floor caught the attention of the Crew members and Director Anderson.


    They exchanged concerned nces and quickly rushed towards the source of the chaos.


    Upon entering the room, they were met with a scene of utter disarray: clothes strewn everywhere, cosmetics scattered across, and Jeff and Elias standing in the midst of it all, their appearance clearly reflecting the tension that had built up.


    ?What in the world is going on here?¡± Director Anderson demanded, his voice filled with a mixture of exasperation and confusion.


    Elias, his face flushed with anger and eyes zing with arrogance, turned to face the Director. With a hint of disdain


    in his voice, he scoffed, ¡°You brought this loser to rece me? How dare you?! You know what I can do; Mr.


    Anderson!¡± It was enough that Jeff was brought to rece him, but what the hell was he doing with Jamie? What the hell is Jamie doing with the loser? Seeing Jamie with Jeff made him lose his sanity, and the rage he had been keeping beforeing here escted within a short period.


    The Director''s eyes dimmed momentarily, a subtle sign of the annoyance that washed over him.


    He took a deep breath, struggling to maintain hisposure. ¡°you know what, Elias? You''re not fit for the shoot anymore. jeff will be the model. Do whatever you want,¡± Director


    Anderson retorted tersely.


    ¡°I''should do whatever I want? You will regret your actions, Director Anderson, I swear¡± Elias uttered, his voice tinged with anger. ¡°He''s more fit than me? I won''t allow you to get away with it, including every one of you. I can''t believe you reced me with someone like him!¡± ¡°What do you mean, someone like me?¡± Jeff cut in, his lips seeping with blood. ¡°Just say you are pained instead of threatening others. What are you going to do, call your mummy and ask for help?¡± Elias''s cheeks burned hearing Jeff''s words. He felt the urge to punch him again. Even though he had started the fight, his face had more bruises than Jeff''s face. ¡°You are nothing and an


    illegitimate son. You are worthless and trust me, you will regret saying this.¡± None of the people present understood Elias''s statement, but it seemed that Elias and Jeff had met before.


    The mention of ''the illegitimate son¡¯ piqued their interest even more. They remembered the rumors that went around the Malfoy Family some weeks back.


    Director Anderson quickly interrupted.


    ¡°you are always unprofessional, Elias.¡± Without pausing, he turned to the makeup artist and insisted, ¡°Please touch up Jeff''s makeup and do your best to hide your bruises. Mr. Elias should leave immediately.¡±


    Elias couldn''t believe his ears. The humiliation he felt pierced through his smug facade. Clenching his fists tightly, he felt a cauldron of anger boil inside him, ready to erupt.


    He desperately searched for something to say, some retort that would prove his superiority, but all that escaped his lips were a few strained insults.


    With his head held high, Elias stormed out of the dressing room, vowing to get his revenge on Jeff.


    Hatred burned within him, fueling his determination to tarnish his reputation. Every step he took resonated with the fury that now consumed him.


    As Elias disappeared from view, the dressing room seemed to hold its breath, the tension lingering in the air.


    Director Anderson let out a heavy sigh, his frustration palpable. He turned to Jeff, cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. ¡°I apologize for Elias¡¯ behavior, Jeff. He crossed a line today, and he will have to face consequences for his actions.¡± Jeff smiled tightly. He was the only one who knew what was going on in his mind.

 Chapter 75

    Greek God After Jeff''s bruises were skillfully covered, he confidently stepped onto the set for his shoot with Jamie.


    Director Anderson gave them some brief instructions, urging them to act naturally and create chemistry on camera. "All right, everybody, let us get started! Action!" Without missing a beat, Jeff threw himself into the role, effortlessly taking Jamie''s hand and wrapping his arm around her waist.


    Jamie, on the other hand, was slightly taken aback by Jeff''s ease and boldness. She was a seasoned model herself, but something about his behavior took her by surprise, making her stiff and ufortable.


    ¡®a TI BDUNUVS Feeling awkward in front of the crew''s critical eyes, she found it difficult to match his movements. a "Cut! Jamie, you''re tensing up. Take a deep breath, loosen up, and let yourself go. You are doing fantastic, Jeff." Director Anderson sensed Jamie was uneasy and asked for a moment to calm down so she could collect herself.


    "All right, everyone, let us take a quick break. Jamie, gather yourself ande back refreshed." "Thank you, Director Anderson," Jamie said with a nod.


    "Jamie, you can do this," she said to herself in a whisper. Simply rx and follow the flow." With the end of the break approaching,


    Jamie inhaled deeply and silently regained her confidence.


    Eventually, the tension dissipated and they found a rhythm with ease, their rtionship growing more natural and authentic.


    The shoot resumed, and this time, the magic unfolded effortlessly.


    Jeff and Jamie effortlessly yed their parts, capturing the essence of the brand they were promoting. Their chemistry filled the air, leaving everyone on set basking in their glow.


    Once the shoot concluded, the entire crew showered Jeff and Jamie withpliments, remarking on their undeniable beauty and undeniable chemistry.


    Some even jokingly whispered to each other, suggesting that they were a perfect match, destined to be a couple: "Don''t mind them, they are just joking" Jamie said, trying to ease the tension but Jeff only smiled.


    It wasn''t easy being a model, Jeff thought.


    "I called my driver, let''s drive you home," Jamie said as Jeff was about to leave.


    Jeff could only nod in agreement.


    Elias fixed his gaze on his face reflection in the mirror, a hint of pain and anger visible beneath the bruises.


    There are print marks on his face and it


    only makes him more annoyed.


    He must let Jeff pay and so he reached for his phone and started typing a post.


    "Twas reced today, so I was unable to shoot, which is how I acquired the bruises. When I am better, I will be back. I am grateful to my fans." Elias clicked the "post" button, and his message was immediately circted throughout the inte.


    Fans from all over started pouring in with their concerns.


    One fan, was the first to respond: "Who did this to our Elias? We need to find out!" Second Fan: Did Our Elias get beaten up?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Third fan: Isn''t it themercial for Xin brand? What the hell did they do to our Elias? - People began to wonder the same thing as soon as thements gained traction.


    More supporters joined the discussion, I voicing their indignation and calling for rification.


    Elias was exhrated as he scrolled through thements, knowing that he was about to unleash chaos on Jeff.


    He decided to reply to a fan''sment, hinting at the revtion he had that would expose the person behind his bruised face: "Stay tuned. I assure everyone that the truth will soone to light."


    Elias continued replying to fii admirers, promising that justice would be done and that he would make everything known when the time was appropriate.


    Online rumors, conjectures, and messages endorsing Elias abounded.


    Meanwhile, the makeup artist who had worked with Jeff that day decided to share a picture of him.


    His attractiveness enthralled her, and she feltpelled topliment him.


    Her caption read: "Hot as hell. He''s probably the most handsome man I''ve seen in my whole life. It was nice meeting you, Jeff. I hope to work with you again in the future." The moment the makeup artist''s post was published, it created an even


    greater frenzy among fans.


    Suddenly, Elias''s post took the backseat as discussions shifted to Jeff.


    Fans praised and swooned over his handsome features, some even jokinglyparing him to a Greek god.


    Elias was feeling both frustrated and determined in the middle of it all. He was aware that once he admitted the truth, the focus would quickly return to him. It was time to expose Jeff and ruin his career before it even began.


    The inte continued to buzz with anticipation. The fans conjectured about the incident that resulted in Elias''s facial bruises and demanded exnations.


    However, Jeff''s picture was still trending. Even more than, Elias''s post.


    Fan A: I know him! He''s the genius boy! Though he is thin, he looks so manly! He is only neen years old! Fan B: Elias, I apologize, but Jeff is hot! Fan C: Although I am not a huge Elias fan, I am starting to grow on Jeff. Man is too good-looking Elias read through thements and was soon driven by hatred and jealousy. He whipped out his phone and dialed a number.


    Jeff won''t go away with this. Never! While on their way to Jeff''s apartment,


    Jeff got a call. It was from professor Paul.


    "Hello" Jeff said, bringing the phone to his ear.


    "de wants to see you too; he is attending a birthday banquet in a few days. Let''s meet tomorrow to discuss some things." Jeff replied, "Okay," and hung up.

 Chapter 76

    Ferqin Fashion The bustling airport terminal was filled with the sounds of chattering travelers and the asional sound of suitcase wheels rolling on the floor.


    Amongst the sea of people, Grandmother Hemsworth could be easily spotted with her elegant demeanor and silver hair that shimmered under the bright airport lights. Rachael and Emmanuel were standing next to her.


    Grandmother Hemsworth stood tall at the arrival gate, eagerly waiting for Edward and Shawn to arrive.


    As the crowd parted, Edward''s face lit up with a wide smile as he spotted his Grandmother and Parents. With long strides, he made his way towards them


    while Shawn trailed behind.


    "Grandmother!" With a tone of mild i excitement, Edward eximed. He embraced her in a warm hug. "It''s so good to see you." Edward hadn''t seen his grandmother for days since he left Arty City. He kinda missed her but he knew life was better without them. Staying in the dormitory with his roommates was more fun than staying with his family.


    Grandma Hemsworth gave a warm smile back, but beneath it was a hint of disappointment.


    She could not resist thinking back to the admission test results. Although she was proud of him, she deeply wished he had beaten Jeff.


    It was only she who knew what she had gone through in Arty City. Everyone in the elite circle made sure that they kept their eyes on Edward''s life after her birthday event.


    While Edward performed admirably, it would have been much better if he had defeated Jeff.


    "Edward," she uttered, her tone simultaneously proud and worried.


    "I''m d to see you. How have you been?" "I''m fine, Grandmother" Edward replied and turned to his Parents. He noticed that something was going on with them. It was easy to tell due to his Mother''s expression. "Mom, Dad." "Edward" Emmanuel smiled and ruffled his son''s hair.


    As they exchanged a few more pleasantries, Shawn also joined in.


    "Where''s E?" Grandmother Hemsworth asked Shawn.


    "She''s fine, Aunty" Shawn smiled.


    "She''s preparing for her Mother''s birthday banquet." "Oh okay! That''s good, that good." Grandmother Hemsworth arrived in Starry City only because to celebrate E''s Mother''s birthday. She knew that expanding their business was important, even though it was not really important for her or Edward''s parents to be present.


    Although the Hemsworth group was already well-established in Arty City, they would like to grow even further, and in order to do so, a connection is


    required.


    Grandmother Hemsworth and 4 Edward''s parents are going to stay in Horring Hotel before the birthday banquet.


    Jeff sat on the couch, his eyes glued to the screen in front of him, Smartie and Spooky huddled beside him.


    Ever since they helped him, they''ve been more close than the other two.


    Smartie was young and would love to always visit Jeff while Spooky had grown to always be with Smartie. He just loved following her around.


    They were all ying video games with the other two.


    n"gmartie! Just hide behind Spooky. His ability is quite deep than yours" Jeff letThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    out frustratingly. Smartie has always enjoyed taking independent action. She is not even willing to listen.


    "No one tells me what to do!!" They were deep into a thrilling online adventure when Jeff''s phone suddenly buzzed on the table, interrupting their gaming session.


    Jeff quickly paused the game and picked up his phone, curious about the unexpected interruption. The caller ID shed "Liam" on the screen.


    ""Hey, Liam, what''s up?" Jeff greeted him, eager to catch up.


    "Hey, Jeff! This picture of you trending online. Are you seriously going to be a model now?" Liam''s voice was filled with curiosity and excitement.


    Jeff chuckled, caught off guard by Liam''s question. "I didn''t realize it was trending. Honestly, I only did it because the usual model was unavable. It was just a one-time thing, you know?" Liam''s excitement was palpable through the phone. "You''ve got to tell me more about it. How was the experience? Jamie said it wasn''t really long before you got into action." Jeff took a moment to reminisce about the photoshoot. "It was actually pretty fun. The director was really nice and made me feelfortable. " "Oh, and what about Jamie? You went to meet her. How did she react." Jeff hesitated for a moment, recalling Jamie''s words. "She only helped me to make Tonia leave me. There''s nothing


    romantic between us. We''re just friends." "Oh. You guys sort it out yourselves" Liamughed. "My Mom is in Starry City. She wants to meet you. I thinkiit''s about that ne thingy." "sure. Send me the address details, and I''ll head over." Liam quickly texted Jeff the address, and they bid each other goodbye.


    Grandmother Hemsworth and Rachael arrived at the luxurious Horring Hotel, the epitome of elegance and ss.


    The grand lobby was adorned with crystal chandeliers that illuminated the space with a soft, warm glow.


    As they walked in, their heels clicking


    against the polished marble floor, Grandmother Hemsworth nced at Rachael. She had been noticing something different since she came back from Arty City.


    "Is something going on between you and Emmanuel? Are you fighting?" Rachael flinched when she heard this but she shook her head. "No, Mother.


    vou know how he is, he''s just like that." They spotted a woman sitting in one of the plush armchairs, engrossed in her phone and leisurely sipping her drink. I It took Rachael a moment to recognize the familiar face before her... it was Mrs. Greenfield.


    Rachael nudged Grandmother


    Hemsworth, whispering, ""Mother, it''s Mrs. Greenfield!" The elderly woman nced in the direction Rachael pointed and smiled knowingly.


    Approaching Mrs. Greenfield, Grandmother Hemsworth greeted her with a warm smile. "Mrs. Greenfield, how lovely to see you here. I hope you''re enjoying your day." Mrs. Greenfield looked up, her perfectly manicured eyebrows rising in surprise. "Oh, Hi! So surprised to see you here!" Grandmother Hemsworth exined, "We had some business to attend to, and this seemed like the perfect ce to stay. It''s lovely to run into familiar faces like yours, Mrs. Greenfield."


    Maybe it was because of what happened at Mrs. Greenfield''s birthday, Grandmother Hemsworth didn''t want to leave another bad impression.


    Mrs. Greenfield nodded. "Indeed, itis a small world. Well, I won''t keep you from your ns any longer. It was a pleasure seeing you both again. Enjoy your stay." After exchanging farewells, Rachael and Grandmother Hemsworth made their way to the elevator.


    Just as they were about to step inside, Rachael''s eyes widened with surprise.


    Across the lobby, she caught a glimpse of a man approaching Mrs. Greenfield.


    Her eyes widened in surprise. Isn''t this the man she had been dying to meet for


    the past few days in Arty City?! It was Adrian Ferqin, the CEO of Ferqin Fashion. il

 Chapter 77

    Would you like to work for me? Adrian Ferquin was the CEO of Ferquin Fashion, a well-known fashion in the world. Despite having their headquarters in Arty City, Ferquin Fashion is a globally recognized brand. I Rachael was taken aback when she saw Adrian going up to Mrs. Greenfield. She kept her cool quickly to avoid letting Grandmother Hemsworth know what was on her mind. She genuinely did not want Adrian to be seen by Grandmother Hemsworth.


    "Are you certain that you and your husband are not having any problems?" Grandma Hemsworth inquired once more.


    "No Mother" Rachael smiled.


    "Better. You guys need to take care of yourselves! Your son is striving hard, you should also work hard for the family" Grandmother Hemsworth said.


    "Although I am getting older, Edward still gives me hope." He is going to make our family very popr in this city. Give your son and your husband your support.


    Rachael said, "Do not worry, Mother," with a tiny smile on one side of her mouth.


    Apart from Grandmother Hemsworth''s thoughts, Rachael had other ideas.


    Adrian Ferqin was all she could think about.


    Perhaps, just possibly, things would improve if she could just speak with him and let him know what she had been working on.


    With a tone full of annoyance, Grandmother Hemsworth said, "And keep your eyes on Edward, his friends, and mostly, to do away with that ungrateful kid, Jeff." Rachael, hearing Jeff''s name felta mixture of emotions. She recalled tiiest time she met him at Dazzle Suite.


    Because of his threats, their meeting did not go well.


    While Rachael refuses to acknowledge it, she was terrified.


    "Shawn is keeping an eye on him and I will do the same too since I''m here." Rachael kept looking for opportunities to leave their rooms as they got settled in, but Grandmother Hemsworth was very particr about things.


    Rachael eventually figured out a way to descend to the lobby after some time.


    To her surprise, Mrs. Greenfield and Adrian Fergin weren''t there anymore.


    Her gaze flitted about, searching for them, and atst she managed to spot them going into one of the private rooms.


    Rachael whipped out her phone to snap a quick photo. Adrian was holding the door open for Mrs. Greenfield, and it appeared as though she was blushing.


    The shock took Rachael''s eyes wide! Was Mrs. Greenfield having an extramarital affair? In Arty City, she''s believed to be one of the most elegant women. She rarely goes to parties, most of her friends live in Starry City, and she is well-known


    for her collected manner.


    Rachael was not fond of Mrs { Greenfield or the titles bestowed upon her in Arty City. As a woman, she was jealous of Mrs. Greenfield.


    It seems like the ideal time to expose her is now.


    She was about to turn around and leave when her eyesnded on two familiar persons. She narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips fiercely.


    What was Jeff doing here? Mrs. Greenfield''s son was standing next to him, and they were chatting away quite happily.


    It deeply irritated Rachael.


    The Hemsworth Family is about to experience an unfavorable event due to


    Jeff. She was unsure if Emmanuel had discovered anything, but since returning from Starry City, he had been acting strangely.


    Rachael became even more irritated upon witnessing Jeff and Liam enter the private chamber that had been previously essed by Mrs. Greenfield and Adrian.


    Why is that bastard so lucky? He''s just an illegitimate son of the Malfoy Family! They don''t even care about him.


    Meanwhile, Jeff pushed the door to the private room open, a smile still visible in his eyes. He had beenughing with Liam.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Mom!" Calling with excitement, Liam ran to give his mother a hug.


    Cease behaving like a spoilt brat in front of guests!" Mrs. Greenfield remarked while chuckling. "Jeff, how are you doing? You look more handsome!" Jeff gave her a warm smile and bowed his head. "Hello, Mrs. Greenfield" With Adrian''s eyes fixed on Jeff the entire time, Jeff and Liam likewise bowed their heads.


    Adrian did not say anything, just smile, as Mrs. Greenfield conducted their meal order. His demeanor wasposed and detached.


    "Jeff, let me introduce you to Adrian Ferqin," Mrs. Greenfield said. "The CEO of Ferqin Fashion and Adrian, this is Jeff and my son, Liam. You''ve met before."


    "t''s so good to see you, Jeff" Adrian said.


    Undoubtedly, Jeff is aware of Ferqin Fashion. It was among the most fashionable brands on the. Jeff was shocked to see how young the CEO was, even though he was unaware 0! the person''s identity.


    It''s nice meeting you, Mr.


    Fergin." "Just call me Adrian" Adrian answered.


    IIT am actually the one who wanted to talk to you. Is it true that you can design a ne?" Jeff nced at Liam before nodding his head.


    "Did you really design Mrs.


    Greenfield''s ne?"


    yes." Adrian looked surprised when Jeff answered and soon a smile spread across his cold, handsome face.


    He had never seen a design like Jeff''s design ever since he became a legend in the fashion world.


    Adrian is like an artistic fellow. So his artistic instincts kicked in when he saw the ne. It was something that had never happened before.


    "If I may ask, when did you start designing? Do you learn design or it''s just your talent" Adrian asked, his voiceced with curiosity.


    "I only designed the ne I gave Mrs. Greenfield and it was like a year ago or something. I was bored, so I learned a new thing" Jeff answered,


    not rudely but surprised at the question he was being asked.


    "eff is a genius!" Liam cut in. "If he learns something today, he''s never going to forget it." "0h really?!" Adrian looked surprised.


    11 have an offer for Jeff and I would be d if you ept it. I don''t know what to call you but you are someone I''ve been looking for." Jeff didn''t know why Adrian said these things but it was very clear that he liked the ne design very much.


    "What do you think about bing an exclusive designer at Fergin?" Adrian asked.


    Liam gasped with surprise, exchanging nces with his Mother.


    However, before Jeff could answer, the door to the private room was pushed open, revealing a woman.


    Jeff''s pupil dted, seeing that person.


    Before he could say a word, the woman had begun to approach them.


    "Hello, Mr. Fergin, sorry for barging in here! I saw you entering here! I knew it was you" Rachael spoke out, her eyes on Adrian who had changed his aura.


    Even Jeff could feel the impact of the cold re. "Can you please spare me some minutes, Mr. Adrian? For old time''s sake."

 Chapter 78

    The Malfoy Family heirloom "And who might you be?" Adrian I asked, his brows knitting fiercely.


    "Mrs. Hemsworth" Mrs. Greenfield was also astonished. "What are you doing here" She asked. She did not mean toe across as impolite, but Rachael was viting their personal space.


    "I''m sorry Mrs. Greenfield," Rachael said proactively. "When I saw Mr.


    Ferqine in, I assumed he was the only one. I was unaware that you were present with..." She turned to face Jeff, ring at him icily.


    "I''don''t think Mr. Ferqin is familiar with you though" Jeff said and a scoff escaped his lips. "Or does Adrian know Mrs. Hemsworth?"


    wy TY Vviwe "Idon''t think so. I have never seen her face" Adrian replied. He is an aristocrat I with strong moral convictions, and one I of his pet peeves is these. Even if I Rachael was acquainted with him, what right did she have to invade someone else''s personal space? There is a reason the room is called private.


    When Rachael saw Adrian''sck of interest, her expression darkened.


    Although it was unclear whether Adrian was participating, they had previously crossed paths.


    She had been going to Fergin Fashion all this week just to see him, but he does not even seem to remember her.


    "Mr. Ferqin, you do not remember me?" she said,ughing clumsily.


    "How unfair. You might not remember that we met some years back but what about this week." = Adrian spoke, his voice growing harsher as he continued, "It is really impolite of you to storm in here in the first ce and now you are saying we have met." "Can you please leave?" Mrs. Greenfield also said a few words.


    The Hemsworth members like looking for trouble. That was how they almost ruined her birthday banquet.


    "Mrs. Hemsworth, please leave." Mr. Ferqin, please give me a moment. I will not take up a lot of time. It was the only thing Rachael could say. If she leaves now, she might not be able to see him again. Not seeing him, only means one thing.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a business meeting I and now you have ruined it. Please don''t embarrass yourself further and leave" Adrian was already angry.


    Rachael had no choice but to walk away, but not before casting Jeff a chilly nce. Because of Jeff, she just went through another humiliation! Adrian expressed regret for the disturbance after Rachael exited the private space. Rachael was someone Jeff had seen when he first arrived, so his surprise at seeing her was minimal.


    ""So what do you think?" Adrian inquired once more. "I hope we can talk much betterter on. Being an exclusive designer in Fergin has many benefits." "No problem" Jeff replied and they


    exchanged numbers.


    [ Jeff left the private room shortly after I that.


    I He just received a call from Chris about Old Master Malfoy.


    I I He found Duane, a middle-aged woman, and a few elderly folks sitting in the living room of the Malfoy Mansion when he arrived.


    Jeff had to halt abruptly before making a full entry because of the intense silence and tension in the room. He noticed Chris walking toward him, his face serious.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Grandpa?" Jeff questioned, a tinge of curiosity in his voice.


    Chris shook his head and said, "Young Master Jeff, there is something going


    I on right now." "Some of the Malfoy Family goods were stolen and Old Master Malfoy copsed after eating but he''s better now. He consumed just the right amount of food." Jeff felt his legs going weak as he heard that the Old Man copsed.


    "Was he poisoned?" Jeff inquired.


    "The Doctor said he wasn''t poisoned.


    His body just reacted oddly to the food" Chris answered. "Everyone is here. The Malfoy Family descendants are here, please say..." Before Chris could finish talking, Jeff dashed away, heading to the Old Man''s room.


    0ld Master Malfoy consumed his thoughts as he walked past the living room, forgetting about the people he


    Saw.


    The people looked at him weirdly as he dashed away. iQ "Is that Duane''s son?" "The rumors are true?" "Our Family has an illegitimate son?" Duane''s fists were balled up while they whispered to each other. What on earth was Jeff doing in this ce? "Duane, is that your son?" With a slightly amused expression in his eyes, one of the elders inquired.


    Because they are the foundation of the Malfoy Group, Duane could not treat them disrespectfully. They are not direct descendants, but they have authority over certain matters Duane


    was unable to touch.


    Though he was aware of the Elders¡¯ curiosity, Duane found it difficult to I respond to their inquiry. He wants them to think about it himself.


    "Do you know how much money we lost when it was revealed by an unknown source? Did you even do anything about it?" One of the Elders named Victor asked. "Duane, we just cannot afford to lose any more. I will advise you to..." Duane interrupted, saying, "Please keep your pieces of advice to yourself." He walked away before they could say another word.


    He understood why they were so bold as to address him with those remarks.


    I It was because he wasn''t crowned the heir yet. Approaching his father''s room, which his son had entered, Duane clenched his fist.


    It has taken so many years for Old Master Malfoy to dere him the heir.


    Despite his best efforts to gain his father''s trust through hard work and diligence, Old Master Malfoy remained unconvinced.


    When his father discovered Jeff, Duane truly did not want to search for him. He didn''t want to bring him back into his life.


    Jeff was like the past that was supposed to remain hidden.


    As he approached the room, he stopped in his tracks when he heard his Father''s weak voice, his heart raging wildly against his ribcage.


    I "I believe I am growing older, Jeff." The faint, quivering voice of Old I Master Malfoy was audible. = Jeff recalled thest time he saw the 0ld Man, he wasn''t as weak as this.


    What could have happened? "Don''t talk, Grandpa. You are weak" Jeff uttered with a smile.


    "I have something to give you," Old Master Malfoy said.


    He reached into his pocket and pulled out an antique ne.


    0ld Master Malfoy ced the old ne on Jeff''s hand.


    "What is this?" With his eyes focused on the vintage ne, Jeff questioned.


    "The Malfoy Family heirloom."

 Chapter 79

    Why did you betray me, Father? Duane clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white with rage. His jaw hardened and his muscles throbbed with tension as drops of sweat trickled down his brow.


    Was the heirloom from the Malfoy family just given to Jeff by his father? With a sh of piercing anger in his eyes, Duane bounded into the room.


    He let out short, sharp gasps, each one tinged with a mixture of fear and rage.


    "Father!" The intense feelings threatened to overtake Duane, causing his body to tremble and his heart to


    race. He turned to look at Jeff and the heirloom he was holding.


    This was the ne that he had been assiduously attempting to im for years, but his father had recently given it to Jeff, the recently Malfoy son.


    "I will never ept this! This is uneptable!" Duane yelled, his voiceced with pent-up anger and frustration. He approached Jeff and Old Master Malfoy who was lying sickly on the bed.


    When Jeff noticed Duane''s rage, he abruptly got up despite not understanding what was happening.


    "What the hell are you doing?!" Duane stopped in his tracks. "Did you just..."


    "Grandfather is sick! He needs rest.


    That he has not been sleeping soundly, do you know? That exins the way his body responded to the meal. Do you not have a duty to look after your father? ""Are you now dictating what I should do?" Duane eximed unbelievably.


    ""Arlina was right about you! All you are trying to do is take everything away from me." Duane''s eyes were fixed on the heirloom. He watched as Jeff''s hand tightened around it.


    "Trying to steal everything from you?" Jeff scoffed with disbelief. "Please allow Grandpa to get some rest. It is necessary for him. If you are going to continue being like this, please leave." Jeff realized that since he came back,


    this was the first time he would have a conversation with his Father. The fact that their conversation is different from what Jeff had assumed is just too funny.


    He was being used by Duane of trying to pilfer everything from him.


    What is it that he''s trying to steal? Is it because of the heirloom? Jeff tightened his hold on the heirloom, his eyes locked with Duane.


    "eff." Hearing his name being called by Old Master Malfoy, Jeff shifted his gaze from his Father to his grandfather.


    He knelt and took the Old Man''s wrinkly hand in his own.


    "Grandfather." 01d Master Malfoy said haltingly,


    "Leave first, I have something to discuss with your Father." Since Jeff met the Old Man, he had never seen him this weak before. He was always energetic and always trying to make Jeff happy.


    It was really weird seeing him like this.


    Even though Jeff knew that the old Man was hiding something from him, he didn''t care because he knew that the Old Man''s care was genuine.


    So Jeff wanted to protest. He didn''t want to leave his grandfather with Duane. "But..." "please, Jeff." Jeff had no choice but to go out.


    Once he was gone, Duane took a seat in a chair that was free, an air of rage


    emanating from him.


    "Father, why did you betray me?" Duane asked shakily. "What you did now is betrayal! You betrayed me, Father?!" "Calm down" Old Master Malfoy uttered gently. "I only gave the heirloom to Jeff, I didn''t dere him as the heir, Duane. I haven''t made a decision yet." As Duane listened to his Father, he felt like his words were even more absurd.


    If he didn''t want to dere Jeff as his heir, why did he give him the heirloom? It just doesn''t make sense.


    ""T know you more than anyone, Father" Duane uttered. "I should have known what you were up to when you


    suddenly decided to look for Jeff. You already knew I had a son before Reba left, didn''t you? You knew I was up to something back then too, right? You hide everything from me just to dere Jeff as the heir. Father, you are unbelievable!" 0ld Master Malfoy was silent after hearing Duane''s words. A small smile appeared on his lips and he took down abreath.


    "I''m old, I guess I have started to see things in a different way," He said.


    "Duane, catch up with Jeff. Jeff isn''t what you think he is. have my reasons for keeping quiet until now. I don''t want you to regret itter." "Regret what? Not catching up with Jeff" Duane answered. "If you saw how he looked at me when I came in, you


    will understand what I meant by he''s trying to steal things from me. He''s just neen and he already has that kind of gaze! He doesn''t deserve to be in our family!" "Don''t regretter, Duane" The Old Man was persistent even though his son didn''t want to listen to him. "Jeff is still your son whether you like it or not.


    Fulfill your fatherly duties and apologize to him. I know what I''m talking about!" 11 don''t think so, Father," Duane said and stood up. "I don''t think you know what you are talking about." He headed to the door. Before he got out, he turned back to his Father. "I hope you recover well, Father. I still have to track those fools who stole our goods. And clean up my brother''s messContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    again. Goodbye." Old Master Scavo let out a deep breath after Duane left. "I hope it''s not toote." As Jeff walked into the living room, he felt the weight of the elderly folks'' eyes upon him.


    Their piercing gaze bore into his skin, but Jeff was indifferent; anger coursed through his veins, and he couldn''t be bothered to acknowledge their presence.


    Their condescending stares only fueled his disdain; it was as if they didn''t want him here at all.


    Without uttering a word, Jeff dashed out of the room, desperate to escape the suffocating atmosphere that hung


    around him like a dark cloud.


    As he pushed open the front door and stepped outside, his eyes caught a glimpse of Elias''s Father, David.


    He recalled thest time he saw the man, the man had given him a ck card as a gift for passing the entrance examination.


    David looked deste, his shoulders slumped, and his gaze fixed on a distant point.


    Jeff motioned for Chris.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle?" Jeff asked, his angry mind, easing slowly.


    Chris nced at David and let down a breath. "He was in charge of the stolen goods. The Elders aren''t happy with him."


    "Have they tracked it?" Jeff asked.


    "No." "Let''s go get myputer."

 Chapter 80

    Just give me five hours "Young Master Jeff" Chris furrowed = his brows. "Can you help? Can you help us track it?" "I need myputer first" Jeff answered. "Or wait, let me ask Smartie and Spooky to get it for me." "Ahh! Your new friends?" Chris questioned, his tone showing a tinge of curiosity.


    That being said, Jeff took out his phone and called Smartie.


    Soon after, Duane stormed outside, simmering rage burning in his eyes.


    David felt a chill go down his spine when he saw his brother''s enraged expression. He knew all too well the 1/12


    wrath that awaited him. I "You are so utterly ipetent, David!" With a thunderous voice, ged Duane yelled across the yard. "You want me to put you in charge of things, but look at you! You are incapable of even doing the easiest jobs!" David tried to speak, but his voice caught in his throat, leaving him stammering, ""I-1''m sorry, brother. I had no intention of stirring up trouble." S Duane''s rage grew even more intense.


    "Sorry? Sorry won''t fix the mess you''ve made, you fool!" he spat, his every wordced with venom.


    He hurled a torrent of abuse at David, his words piercing the atmosphere with acrid contempt.


    David''s eyes dropped to the floor, his face flushed with shame from the weight of his brother''s scathing remarks.


    He was aware that trying to defend himself would only make Duane even more enraged. Instead, he chose the safer path of silence.


    Duane''s relentless criticism pierced David''s heart, like a thousand tiny daggers. He had been ountable for the stolen goods, and he had not, adequately secured them during their previous job''s chaos.


    He was ovee with guilt as a result of the realization, which made him feel heavy-headed.


    With his body quivering from Duane''s intense stare, David''s head hung low.


    He longed to make things right, to prove his worth to his brother, but the words remained lodged in his throat; swallowed by fear and regret.


    "That''s why I don''t like putting you in charge of things" Duane continued.


    ""Are you aware of the potential losses to our family in the event that we are unable to obtain the goods? Do you know? Oh God, this is so frustrating!" "They are tracking the goods, brother.


    I will make sure..." "Don''t fucking make promises you can''t fulfill, David!" Duane yelled, his eyes darting away in anger. His eyesnded on Jeff whom he thought had left.


    Jeff remained indifferent, his gaze locked with his Father''s. He was


    surprised at David''s silence despite Duane raining thousands of abuses on him. It is quite difficult to meet someone with such a temperament.


    Jeff understood at that moment why Ethan had imed David did not live up to his father''s standards. It makes sense why David was less popr than Duane.


    While mistakes were inevitable, Duane''s remarks were excessively harsh.


    Even Chris couldn''t breathe well as Duane insulted David.


    "What are you looking at?" Duane spat out, seeing Jeff''s gaze. He appeared to recall his father''s remarks, which only made him feel hurt and enraged.


    "Twill help you track the goods," Jeff said boldly.


    Duane scoffed at his words, turning to face Jeff with his full body. "Do you think we are joking here, Kid? I don''t have time for your jokes!" "Do I look like I''m joking? I will never make jokes with you in between" Jeff answered, his voiceced with coldness.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Even the best teams couldn''t track the goods. Duane questioned, "What gives you that confidence?" incredulously. Who does the kid think he is? Just because he now has the heirloom in his possession? "can do it and I will do it" Jeff replied, confidence shining in his voice. "I''m not doing this for you, I''m doing this for Grandpa and Uncle." e


    David seeing Jeff''s seriousness quickly rushed to him. "Jeff, are you sure you can track the goods? Are you really sure?" David looked tired, his eyes, bloodshot from not sleeping and his lips, chapped from exhaustion. "Please help if you can or should I bring you to our technical team?" "You will have to bring me there but I asked someone to bring me myputer" Jeff answered. "I need myputer first." After a few minutes, Smartie arrived with hisputer.


    Duane seeing Smartie''s face frowned his face so hard. He wondered how Jeff knew someone like him.


    "Thank you."


    "Just ring me up if you need me, I will be there for you" Smartie uttered and winked at him before driving off her ¡ª bike. A "Uncle, let''s go" Jeff uttered, turning to face David who looked surprised as Duane.


    Smartie had tattoos, was dressed rough, and had colored hair, kind of like the bad girl type. A person like that was not something you saw very often.


    "Ah, okay. I''ming" David brought out his keys and sprinted towards his car, motioning for Jeff to follow him.


    For over twenty minutes, the car kept going until it finally reached its destination.


    As Jeff got down, he saw a big building in front of him, it was the Malfoy Group Headquarters. = The structure was a towering representation of strength and status.


    The city skyline was reflected in its sleek ss exterior. The Malfoy Group logo was proudly disyed on a sign above the entrance, and Jeff could feel the vibrant energying from within.


    David directed Jeff inside the building.


    As they passed by the workers, they kept bowing to David till they entered the elevator.


    After going through a few doors, they eventually arrived at their destination a few minutester.


    Inside this room were different people, each person had their gaze fixed on aputer screen, their fingers moving swiftly.


    The room was the main database of the Malfoy group.


    "Hello, everyone." It was not until David''s greeting that they looked up. They were obviously aware of someone is arrival, but they were preupied.


    "Any luck?" inquired David.


    "No sir" One of them replied. He was the team leader, Gary.


    Jeff brought out hisputer. "Let me check it out, Uncle David." Gary became gloomy upon witnessing the young man''s boldness. "And who


    are you?" "Ah, Gary, this is Jeff, I think he can help" David uttered. BN "I''m sorry Sir but I need to say this.


    This is the main database of Malfoy Group, bringing a stranger in here is out of line" Gary''s words were brutal and he gave the impression of a man with strong moral convictions.


    "Jeff is not a stranger" David uttered.


    He knew Gary was right. His decision was a risky move. ; "Give me five hours, and I will track where the goods are hidden," Jeff said confidently.


    "This boy is rude!" "Who does he think he is?" A few members of the team whispered


    to each other.


    "Five hours?! Kid, do you think this is a joke? We all have been working here tirelessly for over twenty-four hours and we''ve gotten nothing. Who do you think you are?" Gary''s words ground out with the authority of a man who is not to be trifled with.


    "Just because you can''t doesn''t mean another person can do it" Jeff answered. "You don''t have any other choice and you can keep your eyes on me if you want." Saying that, Jeff found a seat and started doing his thing. He typed a string of codes and numbers on hisputer with rapid strokes.


    Gary''s eyes grew wide as he realized how serious the boy was. He couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 81

    I think he''s your stepson Even David was surprised. He only i brought Jeff to escape his brother''s insults and his brother isn''t very happy that he brought Jeff to Malfoy''s Group database.


    He somehow felt proud seeing the shocked look on their faces.


    Gary who was also talking earlier couldn''t even say a word. He saw how Jeff''s hand moved tirelessly on theputer. He doesn''t look like he was new to this at all.


    Even so, Gary didn''t believe Jeff could track the goods in five hours. He himself was a pro, someone who had been into this kind of job for years, and not only him, but his other team members too, they were all experts in


    the field.


    Despite so, they couldn''t even locate the goods after twenty-four hours had passed.


    Soon, thirty minutes passed and Jeff was still doing his thing, his eyes not moving from hisputer. His side profile revealed his handsome features and his indifference gave the room a cool feeling.


    Gary felt like the boy looked familiar.


    It was quite impossible not to notice his aura.


    Even though he was a small boy, Gary noticed the boy''s air of indifference. He didn''t expect a scrawny boy of about neen or eighteen to have that kind of aura.


    "Are you sure you know what you are doing?" Gary finally asked after an hour passed. His eyes blinked rapidly as if he was hesitating to say something.


    "If I don''t know what I''m doing, would Isit here for over an hour" Jeff answered, not shifting his gaze from theputer. Even though his sentence was supposed to sound rude, Gary felt some coolness.


    If the boy found the goods in five hours as he said, he might really bow down to him.


    "I think I found it" Jeff''s voice shot through the quiet room. Everyone rushed to him to find out if he was lying or not.


    Didn''t he say five hours? Is it even impossible to track the goods in five


    hours? What was funnier was that two hours hadn''t even passed yet and the boy already found the goods! "What, impossible!" Gary''s eyes broadened, his voiceced with uncertainty. "Did you really find it? Is it true?" "Five, four, three, two, one..." They all watch Jeff counting the numbers in descending order, his voice carrying a hint of indifference like he doesn''t care what they think.


    "Swillevin" Jeff uttered. "The goods are located at Swillevin, the Vin ship port in their capital country." Everyone''s wide eyes grew inrge circles after hearing the boy''s words.


    Gary gaped at Jeff, uncertain to breathe


    or scream.


    In just an hour, the boy managed to track the goods while he and his team whom he referred to as experts couldn''t track the goods after twenty- four hours passed.


    If he is an expert, what would he call a neen-year-old boy who broke his record? "Are you sure?" Gary asked, his face growing ashen.


    "I didn''t sound like I was joking, did I?" Jeff answered and closed hisputer without any words.


    "Jeff" David called, gratefulness shining in his eyes. "Thank you so much. Thank you, I really appreciate it "n "No problem" Jeff smiled.


    The other team members have not yet recovered from the shock. How could the boy track something they''ve all- been working on for hours and he didn''t unfazed him a little bit even though he had been looked down on by them? Some admired him while some members thought he was arrogant.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Even if he managed to track the goods in an hour, it doesn''t mean he is an expert like them.


    Gary, seeing that Jeff was about to leave with David, hesitated for a minute before he called him. "Hey, Kid.


    I mean Jeff." Jeff turned around without hesitation, his eyes staring coldly at Gary. Gary wouldn''t admit it but he felt a shiver run down his spine while receiving the


    stare.


    Who was this boy really? [ "You are too good, since when did you start training? I mean when did you learn this?" Garry asked, trying to hide his nervousness. But he couldn''t even meet the boy''s gaze.


    "Nine or ten years ago" Jeff answered and Gary exchanged hurried nces with his team members.


    Is he joking? He started training ten or nine years ago. Does that mean he was nine or ten when he knew aboutputers? "Are you joking?" "No, when I was twelve. I could track kinds of stuff like this" Jeff replied casually, adding to their shock.


    If he started training ten or nine years ago, doesn''t it mean he was their senior in this field? "So, apparently, I''m your senior in this field. You are my senior in age" Jeff smiled and faced his Uncle. "Let''s go uncle." Gary felt his legs weakened and a dark cloud looming over him. He had been in this field for eight years and this boy already knewputers since the age of ten or nine.


    He didn''t want to admit it but the young boy was really his Senior!! "Mrs. Malfoy" Amelia called Arlina whose eyes were fixed on her phone''s screen. "The amount of goods they lost is quiterge. It might really affect the


    Malfoy Family." Arlina looked up from her phone, a small smile appearing on her lips.


    "Does that mean the Malfoy Family will go bankrupt if they don''t find the goods?" "Not bankrupt but it will definitely affect them" Arlina answered. "And I got words that they are unable to track the goods. This must be really serious." Arlina scoffed and put her phone on her desk. "The Trinder''s birthday banquet is tomorrow, right?" Amelia nodded. "I''ve gotten your outfit ready." "I can''t wait to see the looks on their faces when Master Cleo finally decides to help us" Arlina smiled proudly. "The


    Malfoy will definitely want to ask for help, especially Duane. I will give them the taste of their medicine. They all failed to know who they were messing with." Just at that moment, Amelia''s phone rang. She brought the phone to her ear and answered the caller.


    After the call, her gazended on Arlina who was also curious about the call.


    "Boss, My brother just called. They tracked the goods" Amelia uttered.


    "What! Already! Didn''t your brother say three days at most?" Arlina leaped out of her chair.


    "It isn''t my brother''s team who tracked the goods. He said a scrawny neen years old boy was brought by


    Second Master" Amelia replied.


    "ording to him, the boy tracked the goods." "What? Is that even possible?!" "I think the boy is... "" Amelia paused briefly. "I think he''s your stepson."

 Chapter 82

    How does it fee] having a stepson "What do you mean by my stepson?!" Arlina''s eyebrows shot upwards in shock. "How did it happen? What the hell did he do?" "From what I heard, Second Young Master brought him to Malfoy Group" Amelia answered.


    "He brought him to such a confidential ce? What the hell is he even thinking!!" "But he solved the problem, Boss. He tracked the goods!" "Well, that''s the problem! I really hate that boy! How did he even manage to track the goods when your brother couldn''t do it?" Arlina''s voice wasced with anger and uncertainty. "The


    boy is hiding something from everyone. First, he treated Old Master Scavo and now, he tracked something?! He''s going to be a hindrance, I can feel i "What should I do now, Boss?" Amelia asked. "Should I look into him more thoroughly?" "Not at all. Now that Trinder''s birthday banquet is tomorrow, you can return to your office and prepare. I have a phone call to make." After Amelia left, Arlina quickly picked up her phone to make a call.


    "Have you found it?" She asked the person she called. After some seconds, she ended the call. A satisfying smile appeared on her lips and she dropped her phone.


    - Sw *15 BONUS It doesn''t matter if the boy tracked the goods now.


    Meanwhile, Duane received words that the goods had been tracked. He had to inquire again as to whether Jeff had truly tracked the goods because he was so shocked by what he was hearing.


    He went back inside, meeting the gazes of the elderly folks still sitting around.


    "The goods have been found," Duane said, not standing on ceremony. "I am going to investigate the source of this and identify the person responsible." "Are you suspecting us now?" Victor yelled indignantly. "We are still your elders, Duane."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''don''t care" Duane spoke, uttering them speechless. "I will not remain silent if I ever discover that any.of you are connected to this urrence. You can all go back now, my Father needs to rest." As the clock struck four in the evening, the grand ballroom of the Trinder estate came to life.


    A huge room full of chandeliers made of crystal. A cozy and weing glow was created by the dancing light of the flickering candles on the walls.


    There were members of several aristocratic families there, all of them elegantly and gracefully d in their finest apparel.


    Men in tailored tuxedos and women in I


    wr VY SViZWwo grand gowns gathered in clusters, engaging in animated discussions about politics, art, and society.


    Arlina arrived, her stylish appearance attracting a lot of attention. She was the wife of the legendary Duane Malfoy and not only that, one of the Queens in the business world.


    Amelia, her devoted secretary, trailed behind her.


    Everyone was quite surprised because of Arlina''s appearance.


    Within the elite circle, word had long been spread that Arlina and Madam Trinder''sst daughter were not on good terms. Back then, there was a tale that circted for a while regarding them.


    Prior to their development as rivals,


    Arlina and Madam Trinder''sst daughter were friends.


    Their animosity toward one another was sparked by this altercation.


    "What if Miss Trinder isn''t happy to see you?" Amelia had to ask Arlina. She had heard so many things about the so-called Miss Trinder.


    "Isn''t she married to one man like this?" Arlina spoke, expressing her distaste.


    "Her husband is not popr and not from the elite family? Wow! I didn''t know she would marry someone like that" Amelia answered.


    "She is just another sly and crafty woman," Arlina scoffed. "Keep your eyes on Master Cleo. We are here for EY pets. ology Wi) B YA 0% 8 9


    Arlina and Madam Trinder''sst daughter were friends.


    Their animosity toward one another was sparked by this altercation.


    "What if Miss Trinder isn''t happy to see you?" Amelia had to ask Arlina. She had heard so many things about the so-called Miss Trinder.


    "Isn''t she married to one man like this?" Arlina spoke, expressing her distaste.


    "Her husband is not popr and not from the elite family? Wow! I didn''t know she would marry someone like that" Amelia answered.


    "She is just another sly and crafty woman," Arlina scoffed. "Keep your eyes on Master Cleo. We are here for him, not this stupid birthday


    party." "Yes, Boss." As the birthday banquet began officially, thest daughter of Madam Trinder also arrived with her husband.


    Although shecked Arlina''s sense of style, she was still stunning.


    Arlina had put in more effort to today''s event. She dressed to kill and to be sincere all attention was on her.


    Arlina caught thest child''s eye, and they both looked at each other. As she walked over to Arlina, a smirk appeared on her lips.


    "I''m wondering why the stylish Mrs.


    Malfoy is here," Thest daughter said, her voiceced with sarcasm.


    "Well, well, well. It''s nice to see you again, E Trinder" Arlina uttered.


    "No longer E Trinder, I''m E Hemsworth, Arlina" E answered. I "Oh, the name of your husband. Your husband is quite handsome, I must say but this is a joyous day, you don''t want to ruin it, do you?" "Tell me why you are here, Arlina! Are you here to make fun of me?" E scoffed, recalling what happened between them some months ago. She had called Arlina to inform her about seeing Amy with Jeff but thetter had ignored her and made E almost go to jail.


    Jeff''s actions that day would stick in E''s memory! "E, you are not important to me. I don''t care about your mother''s birthday too" Arlina replied. "Don''t


    ruin your mother''s birthday." E''s eyes darted around to see if anyone was observing them, and she clenched her fist in frustration. Of course, they were the center of attention. Before parting ways, they were best friends in a corner.


    It didn''t end well then.


    "How does it feel having a stepson, Arlina?" E questioned, stabbing Arlina in the face with her words. "An illegitimate son in the Malfoy Family. I suppose you were powerless to prevent this from urring. What a shame." Arlina felt a sharp pain in her heart upon hearing E''s words. She couldn''t believe that she was friends with E. Indeed, genuine friendships are unmatched in the inner ring.


    Everyone gives you a friendly smile and acts pleasant, but behind their backs they stab you.


    "I''don''t understand what you are saying" Arlina choked out her words.


    "Have you not noticed the simrity between your stepson''s surname and mine? E Hemsworth, Jeff Hemsworth" Eughed.


    A deep sense of fear befell Arlina. She had not nned for this at all, nor did she anticipate this coincidence.


    "So you..." What a ridiculous coincidence! "Well, E, it appears that you are content with your second-rate husband." Arlina would never give up,


    never! E''s eyes lit with feral fire as soon as she heard Arlina''s words. She grabbed anearby cup of champagne and sshed it on Arlina, creating a buzz in the grand ballroom.

 Chapter 83

    [''m just an average teenager Shawn, his face painted with concern, hurried over to the scene after noticing the disturbance.


    Even though he was aware of E''s explosive temper, he was still in shock over what had just happened to her. He reached out to Arlina, an apologetic look on his face.


    "I''m incredibly sorry, Mrs. Malfoy. I have no idea what came over E," Shawn said, his voiceced with genuine remorse.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Arlina''s frown deepened, her eyes flickering with a mix of betrayal and hurt. She let out along sigh before responding, "Mr. Hemsworth, I appreciate your apology, but this is highly uncalled for. And E, you went


    too far. How dare you ssh me? How dare you?" The heaviness in her voice reflected the disappointment and anger she felt.


    Without another word, Arlina calmly turned on her heels and made her way towards the nearest exit.


    Anger radiated from her every step as she walked through the ornate double doors into the moonlit night.


    E watched Arlina''s retreat, her face contorted with anger. She turned to Shawn. "Why did you apologize to her? Did you know what she said?! She called you second-rate!" calm down, E!" Shawn shouted mutely. "People are watching! I''ve told you several times without a number to always control your anger."


    Shawn pulled E''s hand and dragged her to a quiet ce with tears threatening to fall in her eyes.


    "You should have kept quiet, E. I''m not supporting her!" "Of course, you are" E uttered angrily, avoiding eye contact with her husband.


    "I''m not, I just don''t want you to be aughingstock in front of so many people. You know how things work in this circle" Shawn patted her back. "You know today is Mom''s birthday too. You don''t want Mom to say poor words to you again, do you?" E realizing Shawn''s words finally calmed down.


    "I''m not going to let her go, she


    insulted you." "We can talk about thatter but let''s Mom enjoy her day first" Shawn answered and E nodded.


    When E and Shawn got back to the ballroom, they didn''t find Arlina but they found her secretary, Amelia.


    E couldn''t help but think that Arlina wasn''t here for her Mother''s birthday.


    If it was before, Arlina would have left after being sshed with champagne.


    we should keep an eye on her, I think she''s up to something. She''s not the type to stay after being humiliated like that" E told Shawn.


    Even though Shawn wasn''tina prominent family like the Trinder Family, it was obvious that E loved


    Shawn. Of course, when she brought Shawn home, they didn''t approve of him.


    But her love for him made her stay with him.


    "Is Aunty and Rachael on their way?" E asked and Shawn nodded.


    "1 think something is going on between Rachael and Emmanuel," Shawn told his wife. "Emmanuel didn''t stay with Rachael in the same hotel and it looked like something was going on." "Do they still hear about Jeff?" E asked, her expression darkening.


    11 don''t know. That boy has made up his mind" Shawn replied. His expression wasn''t too good either.


    E didn''t say a word after Shawn''s


    words. She recalled how Rachael had warned her after Rachael met Jeff in Dazzle Suite.


    She would still definitely get back at Jeff. And Arlina.


    Meanwhile, Arlina was cleaning her clothes outside the ballroom when she received a call.


    "'']s it the same object as the one I sent you?" Arlina asked. She smiled some secondster.


    The caller''s response made her smile, making her worry disperse like it was never there.


    Just as she was about to leave, she noticed a car stopping in front of the entrance. She squinted her gaze, wondering why the person looked familiar.


    "Ah, Professor Paul? I guess he''s quite influential too" Arlina thought to herself.


    To her surprise, a young man also got down from the car after Professor Paul got down.


    "Isn''t that..." Arlina''s eyes widened in shock, noticing her so-called stepson ina well-fitted tuxedo suit.


    Jeff got down from the car, anot-so- good Express stered on his face. "Do you think I look good in this suit? I prefer casual clothes." "Just shut up! Sometimes you have to change your style and wear something extravagant" Professor paul smacked his lips. "After this event, We will go buy other clothes for you."


    "With your money?" "Nah, you are richer than me, young man" Professor Paulughed.


    Arlina who was standing a few meters away couldn''t believe what she just heard and see. How did the boy know Professor Paul? The Scavo Family and now Professor Paul?! Who is he for real? And their banter... They didn''t sound like someone who just met. Their conversation is that of close friends which even amazed Arlina even more.


    As Professor Paul walked past her, the man didn''t even flinch. It was like he intentionally ignored her and she was right! paul deliberately ignored her.


    Arlina clenched her fists but she couldn''t keep quiet when Jeff passed by her. "What are you doing here?" Jeff stopped in his tracks, shifting his gaze to Arlina. "From what I remember, we are not that close enough for you to ask me that kind of question." "You are always rude" Arlina scoffed.


    The Hemsworth family didn''t train you well." "As my stepmom, aren''t you supposed to correct that?" Jeff asked sarcastically, alow chuckle escaping his lips. "Well, you are too busy trying to ruin me. I guess you didn''t have the time to fix me." "Jeff, are youing?" professor Paul called.


    "I''ming" Jeff answered loudly.


    "I''m speaking with this not-so familiar woman." "Who are you really? How did you know Professor Paul?" Arlina asked again.


    "Why are you asking me personal questions, Mrs Malfoy?" Jeff raised his brows in a surprise arc. "If you have no other questions, I would love to take my leave." As Jeff turned to leave, Arlina stopped him again by grabbing his hand, her eyes brimming with anger. "What are you hiding? Who are you?" Jeff yanked his hand away from her and turned his head to her without turning his full body. "Me? I''m just an average teenager who is trying to live peacefully."

 Chapter 84

    You wanted to see de Arlina stood there, lost for words but what more could she say... Jeff already left.


    She noticed him trailing behind Professor Paul like a young child as she made her way back inside. Jeff had an unmistakable quality that made him stand out.


    When he chooses to reciprocate verbatim, when he disys indifference, and when he shows kindness toward those who are important to him... He appears to bea different person every time.


    This was the same boy who made her feel fear.


    "you are back, inside," Amelia said to


    her boss. "Are you alright?" "Yes," was Arlina''s response. "Run a background check on him." Without uttering his name, Arlina fixed her attention on Jeff. When Amelia saw Jeff, she was taken aback as well. What was the boy doing at the Trinder''s birthday banquet? "All right, Boss," she replied.


    Keeping secrets is just one of the many things thate with working for arge family.


    11$0 much drama," Amelia mused to herself before leaving to pickup a phone call.


    professor Paul kept talking to Jeff which annoyed Jeff to the core. Because of the looks he got when he entered the ballroom, he did not want to stay by


    himself.


    Jeff was a young, attractive man. Many people were captivated by his appearance.


    "Just stay in one ce," Professor Paul said from behind.


    "Don''t talk to other people and stay in one ce" Jeff answered. "These are reasons I don''t like attending events like this." you wanted to see de." With his eyes fixed on his teacher, Jeff answered, "That was because you said he was so difficult to see and I need answers from him." "What answer?" Paul the professor enquired.


    . g . RITE with a hint of sarcasm, Jeff said, "Just


    face your music and do not interfere with our special traditional medicine thingy." "You promised to choose Music as your minor course" Professor Paul suddenly recalled. "You are such a liar!" "It''s not even long since we resumed. A week or so. I don''t lie unlike you" Jeff shot back, ring at his teacher.


    you know what?! Stay in one ce and don''t follow me around anymore." "No, I will do what I want." "You are..." "professor Paul." A voice called out, breaking their yful exchange. Jeff turned to look at a stranger who was giving him such a


    sweet look.


    Jeff frowned.


    "Ah, Hi," Professor Paul said, a smile creeping into his lips. "Miss... I''m sorry I forgot your name." "That''s so unfair" Although she gave a pitiful response, the woman did not seem to be upset. "Since you can not remember myst name, just call me Gloria." "Oh, I will do just that." The way Professor Paul answered... It was like he had been waiting for the precious moment to happen.


    Gloria nudged Professor Paul with her elbow and said, "I did not know you had a son." For more than a minute, Jeff and


    Professor Paul gazed at Gloria with peculiar looks that were almost identical.


    "Am I not right?" Struck by their peculiar expression, she inquired.


    "You are very wrong" Jeff and Professor Paul uttered simultaneously.


    "0h, you have such a strange rtionship." Jeff turned away from her, choosing to move away from both her and Professor Paul. The woman seemed interested in Professor Paul.


    But tell me your name, because you seem familiar, but I can not remember where I saw you." With her eyebrows raised, Gloria pressed her lips together as though she was trying to recall


    something.


    jeff answered, "I am Jeff," and he turned to head out once more.


    "Right! You are the new cover for Draco Magazine. Director Anderson imed that he made an impromptu modification to the model. I never expected to run into you here." As Gloria talked, her voice was beaming with excitement.


    "You know Director Anderson?" Abit taken aback, Jeff inquired.


    Gloria reached into her purse and pulled out a white business card. She said, "Please take it," and gave it to him.


    Jeff''s gaze moved over the business card, taking in its contents.


    Jeff read the words, "Gloria Santiago,Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    CEO of Draco Magazine," and was taken aback to learn that the CEO was a young woman. "Ahh... Nice to meet you." Jeff thought back to what Liam had told him in Arty City. The Malfoy, The Scavo, and the Santiago Families are the three biggest families in Starry City.


    Since he arrived, Jeff had not heard a single word about the Santiago Family, it was like they never existed. He was quite surprised to find one.


    "Good to meet you as well," Gloria said. "Director Anderson is a close family and we are very familiar with each other. He said you aren''t interested in bing a model." Nah, I just helped because the male model was nowhere to be found."


    "Oh okay," Gloria smiled awkwardly.


    "And don''t worry about the male model. If anything happens, we will take action." Jeff murmured his thanks leaving Gloria with Professor Paul who had been throwing daggers at him with his nces.


    Just as he walked forward, he picked up a ss of champagne.


    "What are you doing here?" From behind him came the sound of a familiar voice.


    Jeff turned to see E and her husband observing him with curious eyes.


    "0h, Uncle Shawn and His wife" Jeff greeted, turned his head away, and decided to leave.


    "What are you doing here? Are you


    here to cause trouble knowing that Grandmother Hemsworth will be here" Shawn couldn''t help but ask.


    Thest time he had met with Jeff was at the police station where he had tried to lock E up using his Identity.


    If Shawn had involved the Trinder family back then, things would have remained the same because no one really cared about Shawn.


    1] came with a friend," Jeff said and shifted his gaze to Professor Paul.


    "And you should know by now that I''m not a troublemaker. I only trouble those who trouble me. Please let''s keep it peaceful and avoid bumping into each other. Thank you." A look of regret shed through Shawn''s eyes as Jeff walked away. He wished he was more nice to Jeff. Maybe


    the Trinder Family would have considered him a family if it was known that he knew a genius Although, Edward was a genius... There are some things he didn''t like about Edward, some things that can only be seen with inner eyes.


    "Madam Trinder ising, the birthday banquet has officially begun." Shawn turned his gaze to Madam Trinder and as their eyes met, she turned her eyes away hurriedly.

 Chapter 85

    Master Cleo is back? ¡°Is Master Cleo not yet around?¡± Arlina was getting impatient. Madam Trinder had already begun her birthday speech, and the person she hade here for hadn''t arrived.


    Amelia answered, ¡°Mrs. Malfoy, master Cleo is known for his different and strange behavior, but be rest assured that he wille.¡± Professional as always.


    ¡°Remember, we must talk to him today. No matter the cost¡± Arlina reminded Amelia.


    ¡°Yes, ma''am.¡± Despite her advanced years, Madam Trinder, a well-respected figure in Starry City, still exudes youth and


    style.


    ording to the report, Madam Trinder moved her whole family to New Zind after divorcing her husband, who was from a well-known family in Swillevin. ! She worked hard for her children''s sess and suddenly rose to fame one day. It was a storymon in the elite circle.


    While some believed Old Madam Trinder had worked hard all by herself, some believed her divorced husband had helped her.


    ¡°After the birthday speech, we should go say ''hi''¡± Old Lady Hemsworth said to Rachael who was so engrossed in her phone.


    They arrived some minutes before Old


    Madam Trinder''s birthday speech.


    ¡°Ah, yes, Mother¡± Rachael replied with a smile.


    ¡°Are you still chatting with Emmanuel?¡± Old Lady Hemsworth asked.


    ¡°I don''t think he will being¡± Rachael answered. ¡°Why did he nowe to Starry City then?¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn''t fight? He has been acting strangely since he came back from Starry City¡± Old Lady Hemsworth uttered.


    ¡°T already told you, Mother. Emmanuel sometimes acts like that.¡± Old Lady Hemsworth had nothing to say afterward.


    As the room buzzed with whispers and


    surprised murmurs, the ballroom door was flung open.


    Master Cleo, with his short stature and energetic demeanor, entered the ballroom, leading a group of five men d in impable suits.


    His grey hair stood out against his sharp suit, and the crowd couldn''t help but be captivated by his sudden appearance.


    The guests present, frozen in their tracks, stared in awe as they recognized the man before them.


    ¡°Isn''t that Master Cleo?¡± someone gasped, disbelief etched on their face.


    ¡°I thought he left years ago,¡± another voice whispered in shock.


    The news of Master Cleo''s presence


    quickly spread, eliciting astonished reactions from everyone in attendance.


    They were all surprised to see the same Man who had almost turned the Elite circle upside down.


    Arlina on her side was very happy seeing the man she had been waiting for. Just a minute of conversation will shift his heart... Arlina believed this very well.


    Old Madam Trinder abandoned the podium, her graceful steps guided her towards Master Cleo.


    ¡°Thanks for honoring me with your presence. I will forever be grateful¡± Bending slightly, she respectfully greeted Master Cleo, her lips forming a soft smile.


    ¡°It''s been long since Ist saw you. I wouldn''t want to say no when you invited me to your birthday banquet¡± Master Cleo uttered. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± He signaled to one of his men, who brought out a box.


    ¡°Thank you for the gift.¡± The room fell silent as they exchanged pleasantries, their eyes reflecting a profound understanding and shared history.


    Once the speeches concluded, Old Madam Trinder swiftly left the stage, heading towards her esteemed guests.


    Meanwhile, Master Cleo settled himself into one of the avable chairs, his entourage standing steadfastly


    behind him.


    Though surrounded by sparkling { chandeliers andvish decorations, his focus remained solely on his phone, tapping away with fervor.


    Expressions of curiosity and puzzlement danced on the faces of the attendees as they stole nces at Master Cleo.


    His intense concentration and rapid typing hinted at a purposeful endeavor.


    Whispers circled the room as spections mounted. ¡°What could he be engrossed in?¡± murmured one guest, barely concealing their curiosity.


    ¡°Master Cleo always has new projects up his sleeve,¡± murmured another, their voice filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Maybe he is back for good now.¡±


    Meanwhile, Master Cleo''s men, d in their finely tailored suits, stood tall and exuded an air of unwavering loyalty.


    Their eyes scanned the room, vignt and protective of their esteemed employer. Silent guardians, they remained watchful, ensuring his security while exuding an air of quiet strength.


    Arlina with a fierce determination in her eyes, approached him, her steps echoing softly on the marble floor.


    ¡°Master Cleo, may I have a word?¡± One of the Men guiding Master Cleo intercepted her, his tone stern, ¡°Back off, woman. No one disturbs Master Cleo.¡± Arlina remained unfazed and brought


    out her card. ¡°It''s just a one-minute talk with Master Cleo. It won''t take long.¡± The man''s gaze hardened, ¡°I don''t care who you are. No one interrupts us.¡± The Man pushed Arlina by her shoulder, smirking.


    Arlina, with her displeasure evident, raised her hand and pped the man arrogantly. ¡°Know your ce, fool.¡± The Man was about to retaliate when Master Cleo stopped him. ¡°Enough.


    Leave us.¡± The man grudgingly steps aside and exits the room, casting a resentful nce at Arlina.


    Arlina takes a seat across from Master Cleo, both locked in a silent battle of


    wills.


    She ced a card on the table, her eyes fixed on him, determination radiating from her every move.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arlina leaned forward, her voiceced with confidence, ¡°I have an offer to make to you, Master Cleo. One that could benefit us both.¡± Master Cleo leaned back in his chair, studying Arlina intently. ¡°I have heard enough offers in my lifetime. What makes yours so different?¡± Arlina, with a hint of a smile ying on her lips, replied. ¡°Because, Master Cleo, my offer holds the key to what you have been looking for.¡± ¡°Make it quick. If it''s not worth my time, you''ll regret crossing that boundary.¡±


    Arlina, undaunted, retrieves another card from her pocket and ces it on the table. ¡°Believe me, Master Cleo, this offer is unlike anything you''ve seen before. It''s an opportunity of a lifetime.¡± Master Cleo raises an eyebrow, ¡°I can assure you, my life is not in any danger. Spare yourself the trouble.¡± ¡°I think I should just say what I''m here for then,¡± Arlina said and paused for a brief moment. ¡°I can find her for you, the person you are desperately looking for.¡± Master Cleo hearing this felt his heart clenching and for a brief moment, he couldn''t speak.


    ¡°Iwill bring her to you, and you will give me, in return, the..."


    ¡°Hello, Master Cleo. We meet again.¡± A voice interrupted Arlina. She raised her head and her eyes met with an annoying pair of blue eyes.

 Chapter 86

    Even if it means getting rid of that person *Some minutes ago* "Is de noting anymore?" Jeff asked Professor Paul. "It would be a waste if I did not see him; I came here to meet him." "Don''t worry, he will be here" Professor Paul replied. "But don''t call him de." "I don''t know his name. What should I call him?" "Don''t worry, you will find out soon" Professor Paul answered, a hint of yfulness shining in his eyes.


    After some moments, the ballroom''s grand door was flung open, revealing a short old man and five men dded in


    suits walking into the ballroom.


    "He''s still the same as usual. Alwaysing in a grand manner" Professor Paul chuckled and faced Jeff. "That is de" he whispered. "But don''t call him de here, he''s Master Cleo." A hint of surprise shed in Jeff''s eyes seeing the old Man he had seen back in the gambling boxing site. The only different thing was that he''s wearing a suit now whilest time, he only wore a white shabby robe.


    Jeff didn''t inquire further about Master Cleo''s appearance because he saw that he was more popr and the way people whispered among themselves shows that he''s not just ''de'' he met some weeks ago.


    It wasn''t up to a minute since Master Cleo sat down when Jeff saw Arlina


    walking towards the Old Man. He turned to Professor Paul to ask if Arlina knew Master Cleo.


    "Oh shit" Professor Paul cursed even before Jeff could ask. "This woman is really getting on my nerves." "What''s wrong?" Jeff asked, seeing the expression stered on Professor Paul''s face.


    "She''s going to try to persuade Master Cleo" Professor Paul replied, his eyes fixed on Arlina with contempt in his eyes. "And I don''t think Master Cleo will be able to stand this." "What do you mean?" Jeff asked.


    "There''s really something going on with Master Cleo which I can''t talk about right now but I need your help, Jeff" Professor Paul said hurriedly, his


    hands nervously tapping on the table.


    ""Can you please go to Master Cleo''s table for me? I''d that conceited womari say words she shouldn''t say, Master Cleo, might end with a panic attack." Jeff didn''t want to ask about Master Cleo''s personal life but he didn''t want to interrupt his meeting with Arlina also.


    He nced at Master Cleo and saw his nervous expression. Even though he was trying to hide it, Jeff knew something was wrong with him.


    "Arlina is my stepmother," Jeff said, a hint of indifference shing in his eyes. Not that he cares about the title, he just doesn''t want anything to happen between them as he''s already aware of Arlina''s foxy personality.


    "What about his bodyguards? Why can''t they help him?" "Just please, help him. You also need his help too" Professor Paul pleaded.


    Jeff had no choice but to interfere.


    So he stood up and walked towards them. He could clearly see that Arlina was making the Old Manfortable.


    His eyes met with one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard was the person who wanted to bully Jeff back in the gambling boxing site.


    Emily Swinton had saved him then.


    "Hello, Master Cleo. We meet again." A voice interrupted Arlina. She raised


    her head and her eyes met with an annoying pair of blue eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" Arlina asked straightaway, utterly shocked to see her stepson.


    Jeff nced at her, feigning a look of surprise. "Ah, Mrs. Malfoy. You are also here too? I didn''t see you." "You bas..." "Master Cleo! How are you doing?" Jeff immediately sat down beside Master Cleo, a small smile etched on his face.


    "Jeff, How are you?" Master Cleo answered with a smile on his lips too.


    Arlina sat still awkwardly watching the exchange between the two of them. She


    was shocked, more than shocked.


    Does her stepson know Master Cleo? Who was the guy really? "Mrs. Malfoy. Do you still have something to say?" Jeff nced at her.


    "Master Cleo is busy,e backter, or don''t evere back." Jeff said this casually with no emotion on her face.


    Arlina felt humiliated and embarrassed and couldn''t stand up for some time.


    She was very aware that there were several eyes on them and standing would only hurt her pride which was a huge nightmare.


    "Jeff, go back! I''m still talking with Master Cleo" She tried to save her face even though he knew it was not going


    to be useful.


    "Master Cleo doesn''t want to talk to you and he seemed to be d I''m here" Jeff answered, not sparing her a single nce. "Master Cleo, I have a question for you but I can''t really say it in front of this stranger." Arlina hissed. This was probably the first time she would see someone saying stuff like this with no expression on their face but this was too much. Jeff was going too far.


    She stood up and raised her hand to p Jeff. To save her own face, she must try another way.


    However, just a nce from the boy stopped her.


    you want to p me?" Jeff said, scoffing with no care in the world. "I


    dare you. p me and see what I will do." Arlina''s breath came out in jagged huffs as she stomped away. That damn boy.


    "Boss! Did you seed? What did he say?" Amelia asked her boss, seeing her walking towards her.


    "Let''s go, I can''t stand here anymore" Arlina uttered, her eyes glowing with fierce fire.


    As she got into her car, she called Duane.


    "''[ can''t stand your son anymore! I don''t want to see him anywhere around me" Arlina yelled. "Do something or I will take action myself.


    You don''t want me to get my hands dirty, do you?"


    Duane''s deep voice came through the phone, annoyed and full of disdain.


    "What the hell are you ranting about? See, I don''t have time for this. Didn''t you receive the call about the goods we lost?" "Jeff tracked it for you, right? You found the goods. Just take action about my request and I won''t disturb you anymore" Arlina said, her voiceced with contempt.


    "How did you know Jeff tracked the goods?" Duane asked suddenly. His expression was very clear... Widened eyes and a disdainful look. "Arlina, please be mindful. Don''t let me find out about anything you''ve been doing in secret. The Woods Group is in my hands. I hold their fate. I can do whatever I like."


    Duane hung up after saying that while Arlina''s jagged breaths became intense.


    Duane is using her family to threaten her? It''s so nice that they are finally showing each other their true colors but Arlina would never allow Duane to threaten her with the Woods group.


    She must do something about it.


    Arlina had already made up her mind not to go after Master Cleo after the embarrassment she went through just now.


    But now, she isn''t willing to give up.


    She must achieve her goals even if it means getting rid of that one person or getting her hands dirty.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 87

    you promised me! "Do you know her?" Master Cleo asked Jeff after Arlina left, his eyes carrying a hint of gratitude.


    "Not really" Jeff answered.


    paul says you wanted to see me" Master Close continued. "Since I arrived back, I haven''t been able to spare myself enough time for some friends." "Ah, I see. I just wanted to question you about some herbs." 1s it something you''ve seen or somethingmon in the world?" Master Cleo asked.


    t''s notmon and I''ve never seen one before" Jeff replied. "It''s the Rezanie herb."


    Master Cleo''s eyes widened as he processed Jeff''s request for information about the long-lost Rezanie herb.


    There was a long pause while he thought about what Jeff had said.


    Finally, he cleared his throat and spoke in a hushed tone. "Jeff, the Rezanie herb... it no longer exists in our world.


    It vanished many years ago. Thest known sighting of the herb was in the ancient scrolls of the Great Library, but even those were destroyed in a fire long ago." Jeff''s expression remained neutral, but a spark of determination shone in his eyes. "Destroyed? Are you certain, Master Cleo?" Master Cleo nodded, "Indeed'' Jeff. It was once believed that the RezanieThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    herb had extraordinary healing abilities and could treat illnesses that were thought to be incurable. Itwas-a highly valued resource that was in high demand. However, its disappearance remains a mystery. However, many people are still looking for it.


    IT see. Well, thank you for your honesty, Master Cleo." "Why are you asking about it though? Have you seen it before?" With raised eyebrows, Master Cleo inquired, anticipating a response.


    The reason I seek the Rezanie herb is personal, but I will share it with you in due time." As Jeff and Master Cleo continued their conversation, Professor Paul also came to sit with them. He greeted them with awarm smile. "Ah, Master Cleo, was I


    interrupting something?" "No, no" Master Cleo replied. "I was just discussing something with Jeff but we are done already." "0h, I will be leaving in some minutester. When are you leaving?" Professor inquires as he sits down across from Jeff and Master Cleo. "And are you really back for good?" "What do you think?" Master Cleo smirked.


    11 would like to know what made you reconsider. I''ve begged you several times without number toe back but you never listened to me" Professor Paul uttered, a hint of faux anger visible in his voice. "Since you are back. What are you going to do."


    "It''s a surprise and I''m not telling you." "well, if you say so." After a few minutes, Professor Paul got a call and was forced to part ways with Jeff. Jeff spoke with Master Cleo fora while before making the decision to g¡é As he exited the grand doors of the ballroom, a woman followed behind him. Her hurried steps were noticeable.


    When Jeff finally reached the entrance of the Trinder''s Mansion, he stopped in his tracks and let out a big breath.


    "When are you going to quit following me?" He uttered, snacking his tongue with his upper mouth. "If you want to


    say something, say it. If you have nothing to say, back off and stop following me like a ghost." The hurried steps finally halted but Jeff didn''t turn back. "What are you doing here?" She asked.


    "And what does it have to do with you? I have my life to leave okay, I don''t care about you guys." "You... You... Just turn around and look at me. I don''t want to beat around the bush." With his icy gaze fixed on Rachael, Jeff pivoted around. A frown appeared on his forehead as he noticed her fidgeting with her fingers.


    "What is it?" "Did you take any action?" She enquired. "You imed to have given


    me onest warning, but you still did something improper. I shouldn''t have trusted you, you didn''t keep your promise!" "What the hell are you even talking about? Trust? Promise? Last warning?" Jeff smacked his lips. "Stop beating around the bush and say whatever you want to say." "What was it that you sent Emmanuel? You are the only one who is aware of...


    of... of..." Her words trailed off as she stammered.


    "of what? That you sent the basketball referee to kill me? That you conspired to say things that were not verified with Uncle Shawn''s wife? Or that you are cheating on him with the basketball Referee?" "Jeff! You promised me!!"


    "promise? What''s that? I''ve never heard of that word" Jeff smirked, his eyes fixed on Rachael''s face.


    Since he and Professor Paul had arrived, he was aware that she had been observing him.


    "Jeff, you jerk! You are..." "1 did not forward the video of your adultery to your husband. It''s something I don''t want to lose like that" Jeff answered. "I hope that finally answered your question and please refrain from mentioning words like promise or trust whenever we see.


    It''s annoying to hear it from you." Jeff turned around and left before Rachael had a chance to speak.


    Rachael didn''t know why Emmanuel was acting strange and it was really


    getting on her nerves. Having failed to persuade Adrian Ferqin to work with her, she made the decision to speak with Jeff directly.


    If Jeff didn''t inform Emmanuel about anything, then why was he like that? Why was he avoiding her? The next day was school day.


    Jeff headed straight to his Faculty with Billy by his side. They had met at the school gate, Billy eagerly discussing his weekend escapades.


    But then Billy remembered that he saw Jeff get out of a sleek red sports car, and that is when their conversation stopped.


    It was like he just processed his


    thoughts.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes and eximed, "Jeff, is that your car? At the school gate, the car from which you got out? Is it yours? Are you rich or something?" Jeff, sporting a nonchnt expressio.s, smirked and replied, "Well, Billy, maybe I am, and maybe I''m not." Billy was curious and wanted to ask more questions of Jeff, but before he could say anything more, a familiar voice cut them off.


    It was David, their senior. His sharp tone pierced through the air as he yelled at them, "You guys are chitchatting early in the morning when the Medical Contest has just been announced! You guys are ipetent.


    Do you think we are jokes?"


    Jeff showed no sign of change in response to David''s rebuke. His words dripped with an air of calmness.as he looked directly at David and replied, "Sorry, Senior, but I believe talking with a friend won''t harm anyone.


    Besides, being ''ipetent'' is subjective, don''t you think?" Billy was shocked by Jeff''s unexpected behavior and gave him a disbelieving Jook. Despite the negative remarks made about him by the entire ss, he remained silent and responded without emotion.


    Billy didn''t know what David had done because he wasn''t present in their first meeting.


    Sensing the tension, Billy hesitated before cautiously interjecting, "Senior, what''s the medical quiz? I never heard


    of it." "It''s a quiz between the medicinal departments. Dr. Williams is waiting for us, let''s go."

 Chapter 88

    Medical Quiz "Medical Quiz?" Billy asked. "But we weren''t informed." "The quiz is only between departments; we are not starting it right now. We need to get ready!" David spoke indignantly and then hurried off. "Dr. Williams is waiting!" Billy rolled his eyes after David left.


    "Why is he always like that?" "Let''s go." The other seniors were waiting for Jeff and Billy when they came into the Faculty. Dr. Williams seemed happy and was smiling ear to ear.


    He gestured for the students to take a seat, exining that he needed to


    share something significant with them.


    "Good morning, everyone!" With excitement in his voice, Dr. Williams spoke. "I hope you''re all ready for some exciting news. Finally, we, the Traditional Medicine department, have the opportunity to demonstrate our abilities in the Quiz!" Cheers and apuse broke out among the students, reverberating throughout the hallway. Dr. Williams chuckled, looking proud of his department.


    It had taken him years to push for this chance, and now it was here.


    "You see," Dr. Williams continued, his smile growing wider, "This department has been neglected for far too long. It''s time for us to showcase the knowledge and skills we possess.


    ud


    And what better way to do that than by participating in this Quiz?" The students¡¯ faces were filled with tion, and they eagerly exchanged nces with one another.


    However, Jeff remained stoic, his eyes fixed on the stage, not showing any emotions.


    David raised his hand, his voice filled with frustration. "Dr. Williams, could you please tell me who will be taking the quiz on behalf of our department?" Dr. Williams nodded, acknowledging David''s query. ""Ah, an excellent question, David. You are aware that first-year students like Jeff and Billy would not typically be permitted to take part. Since they are both enrolled in the department of traditional


    medicine, their case is unique. They will have the opportunity topete alongside the seniors." - Everyone in the room was silent for a moment as they took in the news.


    But as soon as the realization set in, David''s pen tightened and his face flushed red with rage.


    "What!" David eximed through gritted teeth. "Jeff, of all people, gets to participate? This is absurd! He is only a first-year student." Jeff remained unfazed by David''s outburst, his expression unchanging.


    Dr. Williams intervened, attempting to calm the tense atmosphere. "I understand your concerns, David, but let''s remember that this Quiz isn''t just


    about seniority. It''s about knowledge and expertise. We have to give everyone a fair chance to shine.


    Some of the students nodded in agreement with what Dr. Williams had said as they whispered among themselves.


    Even though David was clearly annoyed, he understood that his rage would not make things better. If anything, it would only make him look petty.


    And besides, Professor Paul was just saying. Jeff hasn''t been chosen officially yet.


    David inhaled deeply, let go of the pen, and turned to face Jeff. "Fine, if you think you''ve got what it takes, then prove it. Let''s see what you can do."


    Jeff met David''s gaze and smirked before looking away.


    Dr. Williams resumed his speech,ying out the details and preparations needed for the Quiz.


    "When is the Quiz?" Billy asked.


    "It''s not yet stated but we should all be prepared," Sarah answered Billy''s question. "But it will definitely be after the Stars Ball." "The Stars Ball? Isn''t that usually two weeks after resumption?" Billy raised his brows in surprise. "Does that mean the Stars Ball is in a week? Wow!" Everyone shared knowing nces except Jeff who looked a bit indifferent to whatever they were talking about.


    However, he was curious.


    "Aren''t you going to say anything?" Billy asked, nudging Jeff. "It''s going to be fun, I can''t wait." "What''s the Stars Ball?" Jeff asked.


    "Why is everyone so excited?" "It''s an annual event that usually takes ce two weeks after resumption on a Friday night. It is just like a date night but in an antique way. We will be wearing ancient costumes with our date and so many other fun things" Billy replied enthusiastically, his voiceced with happiness.


    "It''s notpulsory for everyone, right?" "It is and you must bring a date along" Billy answered. "All Stars important directors will be around and pretty


    girls." "So you mean it''spulsory for everyone?" Jeff seemed to frown, smacking his lips. "Having a party at the beginning of a semester is wrong." "That''s why All Stars is different from other schools." Of course, Jeff didn''t have time to think about the Stars ball. His mind was on what Master Cleo told him.


    ''Revanie herb was extinct. It doesn''t exist.


    But what about the things he saw in his Mother''s book? Jeff was curious, he really wanted to know something about his Mother but who was he going to ask?


    Old Master Malfoy was hiding something from him and his Father was a Jerk. - Jeff reached into his pocket, pulled out the ne that Old Master Malfoy had given him, and traced the outline of the beast that was drawn there.


    What was Old Master Malfoy hiding? "Jeff, what''s that?" Billy''s voice jolted Jeff out of his thoughts causing him to put the ne back in his pocket.


    ''"T know you won''t mind their words but try to give them the cold re you gave David," Billy said. "If anyone says anything, don''t just keep quiet." "T don''t care about them. They can say whatever they want" Jeff replied


    nonchntly.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jeff strolled over to the window seat and set his bag down as they walked into the ssroom.


    "What are you staring at?!" Billy snapped as they entered.


    Whispers were being exchanged amongst students.


    It was at this moment that Billy noticed the words on the board.


    ''The so-called Genius, Jeff Hemsworth is a known bully in high school and even tried to kill his own foster brother(we will reveal who he ister but he is also in All Stars. Hint: the boy has the same surname as him.) Although Jeff is no longer family with this boy, he''s a real bully and this is proof.¡¯


    The ss echoed with the sound of a deep voice reading aloud.


    After that, a short video was yed.


    Jeff, dressed in his high school uniform, was loudly cursing and punching a boy of simr age in the video.


    Not even Billy was able to take his eyes off the video. So Jeff was a real bully?

 Chapter 89

    You seem so confident Jeff gaped at himself in the video, his expression unreadable. He searched for Edward in the ss but he didn''t see him.


    At that moment, Jude walked into the ssroom with a sly smile on his face.


    He walked towards Jeff''s seat, trying to irk him but he was actually at Jeff''s indifference.


    Jeff reached into his bag and brought out his books. His gazended on Billy who was still shocked.


    "Are you not sitting?" He questioned with nonchnce.


    ¡°I''m still standing in front of you" Jude interrupted, his underlings smiling wickedly behind him.


    Wy TOURS "Did you pull this shit off?" Jeff asked, alow chuckle escaping his lips. "Don''t regret itter." "Are you threatening me now?" Jude''s eyes glowed with rage as he mmed his hand against Jeff''s table. "You are just another unfortunate bully who came dangerously close to going to jail." "It seems like the source of the information you were given did not present urate information," said Jeff. "Just go when I''m being nice." "What if I refuse?" Jude replied, leaning in closer to him. He tugged Jeff''s cor, a cunning smile spreading across his mouth. "How are you going to handle it if I refuse to leave?" Jeff dropped his pen that he was using to scribble something, closed his book,


    LJ) +15 BONUS and stood up from his seat.


    He said in a low voice, "Follow me," as he made his way to the exit.


    Jude was irritated, but even more so by Jeff''s arrogance, so he trailed behind him and asked his subordinates to h on.


    Even if they end up fighting, Jeff couldn''t beat him. He was a fighter while Jeff is an unlucky bastard.


    Jeff grabbed Jude''s cor and gave him a forceful blow to the face as they turned a corner.


    Though Jude was not new to this kind of thing, he was surprised by the sudden attack. He broke free of Jeff''s hold and came at him with a furry blow that Jeff expertly sidestepped.


    Jude was struck in the face by another


    A Ahad died 4 blow, and blood began to flow from his mouth.


    "Is that what you can do?" Jeff said, his breathing low. "I thought you could do better than this. I''ve overestimated you too much." "You scumbag. Wait till they find out.


    You are dead meat!" "Who will find out? No one will believe Iinjure you" Jeff answered, chuckling as he leaned against the wall. "Or are you going to admit that I defeated you? A ck belt owner?" Jude''s face turned grim, his expression unreadable. Jeff bent down and took his chin in his hand. "I really have the urge to ruin your face but I didn''t have the chance to." "You took me by surprise. Don''t think


    you''ve won, you asshole!!" Jude barked.


    "Jude, I am warning you," Jeff muttered gravely as he stood up.


    "Don''t overstep your boundaries." He was about to leave when he stopped in his tracks. "And tell whoever gave you information to be careful. I could possibly ruin his face next." Without giving anyone a sidelong nce, Jeff returned to the ssroom.


    With his eyes fixed on Jeff, Billy was seated adjacent to his seat.


    Without turning to face Billy, Jeff took his seat, opened his book, and sat.


    "I''ve helped take down the video," Billy said, not meeting Jeff''s gaze.


    "It is not true" Jeff uttered.


    "Really?" Billy raised his head, his eyes gleaming. "They are lying, right? It''s not true." E "Do I look like someone who would bully someone?" Jeff smirked.


    "No... But what about the video?" "The other guy was the bully, I was punishing him." Billy had another impression of Jeff after that. With his indifference and heroic personality, Billy didn''t know when he also began to talk.


    "You know, I was also bullied in high school" Billy began. "It wasn''t a good thing and many people didn''t even intervene when I was being bullied." "Oh."


    "It might not mean anything to others but I had to leave my grandparents behind in our town toe here, Far away from them" Jeff uttered, blinking his eyes slowly. "But it''s okay now, I''m free from them." Unsure of how to respond, he extended his hand and gave Jeff a pat on the back. "It''s not good to let others bully you." Billyughed and pulled Jeff''s hand away, saying, "Just say sorry if you want to." The ss started when the lecturer arrived. It was the same lecturer who said Jeff''s answer was incorrect, Mr.


    Zach.


    "I hope y''all are preparing for the medical Quiz" Mr. Zach uttered. "The Modern Medicine department has been


    winning for years and I heard that first-year students are allowed to join the Quiz. Mr. Hemsworth, what do you think about the Quiz? Do you believe the department of traditional medicine would perform better? Jeff whose eyes were on his phone, lifted his eyes, his eyes fixated on Mr.


    Zach. Why is he disying such overt hostility toward him? "Of course" Jeff answered.


    "Why? Give me some reasons." "Because I think the Traditional Medicine department is more vast than Modern Medicine," Jeff said. "Let''s use yourst ss for example. Traditional Medicine has a known treatment for Azyrithis known as the ice melting acupuncture method but I don''t think Modern Medicine department has aText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    specific treatment for it." "Do you know why people call you a genius?" Speaking with fiery eyes, Mr.


    Zach said.


    "Because I received perfect grades on both the entrance exam and the admission test," Jeff said, his expression impassive. "Has anyone ever pulled that off? Of course, people know what''s true and what is not." "Mr. Hemsworth, you seem so confident in yourself." Jeff answered, "I am just letting you know that you are wrong about Azyrithis not having a treatment method." "Do you have proof?" Jeff was met with a venomous look from Mr. Zach. "As you may already be aware, traditional


    medicine has evolved." "You are here for ss, Mr. Zach but don''t worry. I will be sure to bring proof in our next ss." The rest of the ss went on as usual but the students wouldn''t stop talking about the exchange between Mr. Zach and Jeff.


    They were all anticipating what would happen in the next ss.

 Chapter 90

    Don''t check the inte The publication of the cover photoshoot of Draco Magazine, which starred Jeff and Jamie, sparked passionate debates among fans all over the world.


    Fans'' conversations burst into a sea of ideas and presumptions as the news spread like wildfire. They expressed everything from excitement to worry.


    Fans got sucked into a furious debate about the magazine cover photoshoot in a busy online forum devoted to celebrity news.


    "Did you see the new Draco cover? Oh my god, Jeff and Jamie look absolutely : In stunning!


    "They look too good together. Looks like the Emily Swinton ship with Jeff is sinking." The images went viral, and the Draco Magazine cover saw its highest view count and highest sale for the first time ever. Over one hundred thousand copies were sold in a day.


    It is an unprecedented urrence.


    It was not only sold in New Zind but in other countries too.


    The fact that Jeff was not even a model made it even more shocking. His good looks did all the talking; he waspletely unknown.


    Jeff''s number of followers skyrocketed in just a short period, even though he has never posted a picture of himself.


    Even his disy picture was a picture of a piano.


    However, Elias Fandom was not having it. The post Elias posted some days ago, regarding his bruises and how he wasn''t able to take the shoot he meant to take that day, reappeared.


    While Draco Magazine''s readership was growing, the amount of hatefulments on their posts sharply increased as well.


    "Jeff is the person who stole Elias''s part! He was the one who caused Elias''s bruises." Such and other remarks went viral, prompting numerous people to demand an apology from Jeff.


    Regardless of whether Elias was correct or not, Jeff had disregarded his


    senior by taking his part and resulting in his injuries.


    One specific ount in particr appeared to be fanning the mes of an already zing fire.


    Elias''s Fan for Life: Jeff really punched Elias. Before Elias arrived at the location, Director Anderson had already reced the male model, Elias, with Jeff, so it was understandable that Elias would be upset. Jeff ultimately struck Elias because Elias felt Jeff needed to be corrected.


    Elias Fan 3: Is that really what happened? My poor baby! I was wondering what happened to him. It turned out that evil Jeff did this to him.


    @Draco Magazine, do something about this! You are already losing your followers. You exhibit ack of


    professionalism.


    Elias''s soon-to-be wife: @jeff! Is now { the appropriate moment to remain silent? Apologize to Elias right now and request for the photo to be taken down. We don''t want you to stain Jamie''s reputation.


    Severalments like that spread across the inte while some of Jeff''s fans started to defend him too.


    Elias stayed silent as well; his n was just unfolding as he had intended. All he needs is a little spice to make it interesting.


    Meanwhile, Jeff who is unaware of what is happening visited Old Master Malfoy.


    The door to Old Master Malfoy''s study was open while he was inspecting a few


    items. He saw Jeff''s figure and happiness spread across his face. He dropped the document he was holding, a smile appearing on his lips.


    "Ah, Jeff. You didn''t say you wereing." "''T just wanted to check on you.


    Christian told me you were feeling better and I brought something for you too" Jeff uttered, bringing out a bottle.


    "What''s is that?" Old Master Malfoy asked.


    t''s the Miscep syrup. It is beneficial to your health," Jeff retorted. "It is healthy for the body if Grandpa uses it frequently." Although Old Master Malfoy was pleased to have his grandson visit, he


    could not help but wonder where the bottle had been seen. Although he can not seem to remember where he first heard about Miscep syrup, he has heard of it.


    Jeff stayed for dinner and before he left, he received a text from Billy.


    Billy: Don''t check the inte! Jeff frowned, his curiosity piqued.


    Although he had not intended to use the inte tonight, he found himselfpelled to do so after reading Billy''s message.


    He switched on his data, only to be swamped with several notifications.


    His phone was chiming nonstop. Even 0ld Master Malfoy had to ask if something was wrong. "If you needText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    help, don''t hesitate to ask." Jeff nodded and smiled. A few minutester, he departed from the Malfoy Mansion.


    Even after turning off his data, his phone continued to beep constantly.


    @Elias''s soon-to-be wife mentioned you in ament.


    @Draco Magazine tagged you in a post.


    @Favour and ten thousand others followed you.


    Jeff realized right away that the photo shoot had been released by Draco Magazine and that something was happening right now.


    He flipped through his phone, reading


    both positive and negative remarks made about him. He put his phone back in his pocket, looking as neutral as ever.


    Billy called him again just as he was about to arrive at his Rivers Apartment.


    "Don''t check the inte, okay?" Over the phone, Billy''s voice could be heard.


    Jeff replied, "I already did," and Billy was momentarily unable to respond.


    "Those hatements, don''t..." "Why should I care?" Billy seemed to have forgotten about who his new friend was. The man who did not even seem to be phased when


    he was called a bully.


    "If you have nothing more to say, I''m { hanging up." E Things had gotten worse even though Jeff did not care and did not respond to anyments made online, so even his supporters were powerless to stand up for him.


    The video that was posted in the ss was also posted online by an unverified fan ount.


    Number One: Here is evidence that Jeff isn''t who y''all think he is. He nearly killed his own foster brother and bullied other students in high school.


    Here is evidence! I bet those Jeff fandoms have nothing to say now. The person you stan is a bully.


    A video was attached to the post.


    Draco Magazinepany which was about to post an apology and make it known that thosements aren''t true couldn''t do so anymore. Despite being false, the video provides sufficient proof that the ims are real.

 Chapter 91

    ! Elias ns I "You are not going to say anything about I it" Shane''s voice could be heard as Elias ) scrolled through his phone. "What if it I retaliates?" I "Do you think I didn''t n this before? I patiently waited for this glorious day toe" Elias smiled proudly, seeing a fanment. "I love thisment, I will do something for this fanter." "What if the video from that was revealed? You will suffer some losses. Do you know we are still on hiatus?" Shane looked worried as he spoke. "If this ruins oureback, the other members won''t like it." "Since when did I start to care about them?" Elias smirked. "And besides, nothing is going to go wrong. I already took care of everything. Jeff is paying the price for his actions. If he shows up in school tomorrow, then he''s crazy!"


    Il w J +15 BONUS I "You know, I don''t really know the boy''s ) offense" Shane uttered. "I don''t know I why you hate him that much." "Watch your words, Shane! Don''t forget who I''am" Elias looked up from his I phone, his gaze filled with hostility. "I don''t care if he deserves it or not. He shouldn''t have messed with me in the first ce. Does he think I''m a nice person?" Shane clenched his fists in anger and couldn''t refute. If not for Elias''s family background, what is that thing that is so special about him? Nothing! He''s rude, he''s not considerate, and always looks down on others.


    "Have you paid your grandmother''s medical fees?" Elias asked, seeing that Shane went silent. "I already sent the payment, no need to thank me."


    a etter tA a I Shane pressed his lips together and ) expressed his gratitude even though Elias I had warned him not to say ''thank you¡¯. I [ / Of course, Shane knew his friend. Just because he said ''no need'' doesn''t mean I he doesn''t want it.


    f "I''m only telling you to be careful! You don''t want your ns to backfire, right? It''s not toote, you can just..." "Shane! You can leave if you are going to continue being like this" Elias snapped.


    His phone rang at the moment but he ended the call. It was from his manager.


    His ns are working perfectly fine. Just the way he wants it! He would never allow anyone to lecture him.


    The next morning, Elias attended ss with his bodyguard whom he had never left behind before.


    LC WTO Ww I It''s funny that the bodyguard only I appears whenever Elias is going to school.


    I .


    I His school day went on as usual and thanks to his family background, it wasn''t so hard being a celebrity in school.


    Fans do take his picture whenever he passes by but none of them has the heart to approach him.


    Several ssmates tried to ask Elias if what was transpiring online was true but they dared not ask because Elias wasn''t too close to them.


    A few of them dared to ask though, they are also Professor Sean''s favorite students who went to eat with Jeff that same night.


    They weren''t too fond of Jeff after Jeff changed departments and even made false posts about him, Elias was very happy when he learned


    i that Jeff didn''te to school that I morning. It was the kind of happiness he I had never felt in a while.


    I He smiled with a few ssmates he had never smiled with.


    I However, little did he know what the consequences of his actions would be.


    "Elias!" A ssmate called. "I heard that the junior ising here!" "Which junior?" Elias frowned.


    "Jeff Hemsworth. Should I call someone? I think he''s here to find trouble." Elias broke into a sweat when he heard this. Didn''t Jeff note to school? What was happening? "Maybe he''sing to apologize? Leave him alone" Elias pretended to be unfazed.


    And some minutester, Jeff sauntered into the ssroom and stood at the entrance for a while. All eyes were on him


    SR tas I and Jeff was even more better than Elias had anticipated.


    f The hatements Jeff received on the I inte were so scary that Elias even I thought that Jeff mightmit suicide.


    However, the boy didn''t even appear to be affected by what was going on. He even looked better than when hest saw him.


    Jeff walked towards Elias, his steps echoing in the silent room. His cold gaze fell on Elias who stared back defiantly.


    However, before Jeff could get to Elias, he was stopped by Elias''s bodyguard.


    He stepped in front of Jeff, half a head taller than Jeff. Jeff could only see his pair of eyes since he was wearing a nose mask and a face cap.


    "Go back." He spoke in a low voice, his eyes carrying a hint of hostility.


    aA Aaa I "What if I don''t want to?" Jeff smirked. "1 ! just have a few words to share with him. I I won''t take long." I I Even after saying this, Elias''s bodyguard didn''t move an inch from where he was.


    I I Elias smiled to himself, seeing what was I going on.


    "He doesn''t want to see you, go back" Elias''s bodyguard repeated.


    "I don''t want to," Jeff replied, folding his arms as if implying that he would do anything to say his words to Elias.


    "Then, you leave me no choice," Elias''s bodyguard said, raising his hand to touch Jeff.


    However, his hand was stopped midway, and soon, the two engaged in a fight.


    Everyone widened their eyes in shock and disbelief, seeing the fight between Jeff and Elias''s bodyguard.


    It was very well known that Elias''s


    \ bodyguard was well-versed in martial } arts and it was impossible to bear him.


    I That was why Elias was never approached I { whenever his bodyguard was with him, I Many students had seen him take down several men and a video even went viral at that time. Elias''s bodyguard took down almost forty men justst year at the All Stars annual Stars Ball when a group of people came to cause a nuisance.


    But seeing Jeff engage in a fight with this bodyguard had taken them all by surprise.


    They were both fighting each other without a care in the world, attacking and defending one another at the same time.


    Elias was utterly shocked as well. He had never seen anyone worthy to engage in a fight with his bodyguard but what was happening right now... He couldn''t believe it.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jeff ended up knocking Elias''s bodyguard


    TER CR I off.


    ) With his breathsing out in jagged I huffs, Jeff approached Elias, his face red I from punches.


    I Elias''s bodyguard was too strong! Jeff I had not seen a worthy opponent in a long time.


    Elias felt a shiver run down his spine as Jeff approached him.


    Jeff leaned towards him, his eyes brimming with an emotion Elias couldn''t decipher.


    "I''m warning you for thest time, Elias.


    Fix what you caused or I will do whatever Iwant." Jeff''s words were simple but they carried a lot of weight.


    He left the room after saying these words.


    When he passed by Elias''s bodyguard, he bent down and stuffed some bills into his pocket. "I didn''t mean to do this. I just


    TN Ll one I wanted to say a few words." I Till Jeff left, none of the students could i utter a word.

 Chapter 92

    They are lies, why should I care.


    1 will take responsibility for everything," Director Anderson told Gloria, his eyes brimming defiantly. "I asked him to help and I already promised him I would take responsibility." "Director, do not say anything about this," Gloria angrilymanded. "After we obtain the video, we will inform the fans of what is and is not true. Simply put, we must not act hastily. It''s obvious what Elias is trying to do. He is not saying anything to avoid getting sued." "Have you talked to his Mother?" Director Anderson enquired.


    "Elias is favored by his mother. His Mother would do anything for him.


    There''s no need in telling her, she would support her son, anyway." The entire two hundred thousand copies of Draco Magazine''s new cover had been


    sold. Not even a day had gone by at that point.


    For them, it was something : At least for the time being, they cannot I make a snap decision. They had i attempted to get in touch with Elias, but he did not care what anyone thought.


    "He was aware of what was about to ur," Director Anderson stated. "That was why he deleted the Video. I had no idea this boy could do something like this; he is so evil." ""We are going to get the video first," Gloria replied. "Jeff defended himself after Elias struck him first. Have you requested that Jamie refrain from making any online posts?" "Yes, she''s adamant though. You know how she is" Director Anderson exined.


    Gloria''s phone rang. She was informed that the deleted video could not be


    restored. Hearing those words, her forehead furrowed in concern.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In the event that the video could be recovered, Elias''s supporters and I detractors would turn on Jeff and refuse I to learn the truth.


    I She had no choice but to ask Jeff to meet up with her in the evening.


    Jeff arrived at the high-ss restaurant dressed in a hoodie and a pair of pants.


    He was covering his face with a nose mask, so it was quite difficult to recognize him.


    His gazended on everyone else in the restaurant as he walked in. Everybody was dressed elegantly in suits and gowns.


    They all gave him strange looks.


    He spotted Gloria at a corner and sauntered towards her.


    "How are you? I''m sorry for whatever is happening. It''s not your fault" Gloria said


    I even before Jeff could sit down.


    With a nonchnt gesture, Jeff waved his hand. = , "I''have already ced an easy dinner I order.I hope that is okay with you?" Gloria questioned.


    "Yes," Jeff replied.


    "I have something to propose to you even though this is not the right time to say it," Gloria said. "I apologize, but it does not seem like what is happening is having an impact on you." "Why should it have an impact on me? They are all lies and I don''t care what they think anyway" Jeff answered, his voiceced with indifference. "What do you want to propose? Do you want me to be a model?" "You are quite intelligent!" Gloriaughed heartily.


    "I''m not interested in being a model. I


    just did it because Director Anderson was in a dilemma" Jeff answered.


    The waiter brought their food at this moment.


    \ I "Ihave an entertainmentpany, one \ of my subsidiaries. I really want to work with Jeff after this issue is resolved" Gloria was smiling even after Jeff rejected her. "We will resolve this matter. This is why I called you for dinner but I couldn''t resist the temptation when I saw you in your hoodie." "Are you flirting with me?" Jeff scooped a spoonful of food into his mouth.


    Gloria smiled, her cheeks red as if they were drenched in blood, "Well, you could say so." "Professor Paul is interested in you. I''m not" Jeff answered.


    Gloria startedughing without realizing.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not into younger guys


    and I''m quite interested in someone else too." "That is good then," Jeff said, maintaining a slightly apathetic tone in his voice.


    Gloria questioned how Jeff managed to say all of that without giggling. She had the urge to talk him into working for her entertainment business.


    "Please send your ount information to me. Draco Magazine would like to y it fair by paying what was meant to be Elias''s sry" Gloria uttered, still smiling.


    Jeff was not even smiling at her, so he was not sure why she kept smiling.


    "Yes," Jeff answered without batting an eyelid.


    "I thought you were going to say no." "Why should I? It''s my money for my hard work."


    Gloria looked even more amused. Though she did not dare to admit it, she thought Jeff''s personality was very cute. Jeff''s icy stare seemed to cut right through her.


    \ Gloria finishedughing, and Jeff said, "I I heard from Director Anderson that you I can not recover the deleted video." "Yes, it''s true," Gloria sighed. "But don''t worry, I will sort it out." "I will check it out tomorrow," Jeff said, earning a surprise look from Gloria.


    "Can you recover it?" She asked. "I thought you were studying traditional Medicine." "T am. There are just some things I learned when I was young" Jeff answered.


    After the meal, Jeff went back to his apartment.


    Since it was a school day the following day, Jeff was unable to simply go look at the security cameras.


    Even though things were a little different at school, none of the students actually dared to approach him.


    The only one who was constantly chatting and yelling at people who said anything bad about Jeff was Billy.


    I "I heard you fought with Elias''s bodyguard!" Billy eximed as soon as he saw Jeff. "Is it true?" "It''s just a little disagreement, we''ve settled it though." "What are you looking at? Face forward!" Billy snapped at a female student who was looking at Jeff. "When the truth is out, they willeter and apologize." "How did you know what happened are lies? Was that something I mentioned to you?" Jeff enquired, slightly taken aback by Billy''s remarks.


    Billy retorted, "Because it is obvious what Elias is trying to do and you are not the


    type to hit someone first." A figure halted in front of Jeff just as they I were ready to enter the ssroom: I It was Elias''s bodyguard.


    "Follow me, I have something to tell you.


    It''s very important and don''t dare to think about ignoring me!" Before Jeff could reply, Elias''s bodyguard had already walked away.

 Chapter 93

    1 advised you to be careful ¡®Note: Elias Bodyguard will be named-EB for the time being.


    ("Where did you learn how to fight like that?" EB asked Jeff whose hands were in /" his pocket.


    A frown crossed Jeff''s face. "Is that why you called me here? Does your boss know you are here with me?" "Just answer my d*mn question and don''t beat around the bush" EB snapped.


    He had a cap on his head and a mask covering half of his face.


    "I''m not entitled to answer your questions, am I?" Jeff smirked. "If you have nothing more to say, I will leave." ""Go back to Arty City if you don''t want to be in danger" EB suddenly said, his toneced with indifference. "That''s the best advice I can give you."


    bh ey, "And who are you to offer me advice like this?" Jeff smirked. "Ry this message I to your boss. Tell him to do what I told 1 him or he will regret it if I take action." ""Can''t you just leave?!" EB gritted his I teeth in anger. "You will die if you keep I being hardheaded." Before Jeff could say a word, EB turned around and left.


    Jeff stood there, wondering what EB meant. EB seemed to be talking about something other than Elias when he said those things.


    Given that EB was unfamiliar with Jeff and had little knowledge of him, Jeff did not give it much thought. EB was hiding his face but those pair of eyes, Jeff had not seen before.


    He went back to ss.


    Gloria made her way to the school gate to


    ad TASER I pickup Jeff.


    With a warm glow from the afternoon I sun, the school grounds were bustling with students heading in all directions.


    With her eyes sweeping the crowd for any indication of Jeff, Gloria leaned against "her sleek, shiny car.


    Spotting him in the distance, she smiled.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Jeff got closer to Gloria''s car, he did not seem to notice all the looks he was getting.


    His maic presence and undeniable charm drew the attention of both male and female students alike.


    They were all wondering what he was doing with a ssy woman like Gloria.


    Not far away, David stood leaning against a nearby tree, his eyes narrowed with contempt as he observed the scene unfolding before him.


    I His bitterness towards Jeff had only grown deeper over time.


    '' His internal organs ached from jealousy, which also sent unsettling ideas into his ears.


    f I Jeff was surely a womanizer who was using his intelligence to get women.


    There''s nothing that would exin this scene.


    Gloria''s car was a sleek, ck Mercedes- Benz that oozed wealth and luxury. Even if Gloria''s beauty wasn''t noticed, the car became the center of attention in a minute.


    As Jeff climbed into the passenger seat, he exchanged a warm greeting with Gloria. "Thanks for picking me up." "Don''t mention it. I owe you one." The vehicle started up and drove smoothly, slicing through the busy streets until it came to a modest-looking


    , building.


    Gloria expertly parked the car and the I two stepped out. ¡ª Gloria was met with a flurry of polite I bows and nods as she entered the building.


    Jeff was led into the CCTV room, a small room tucked away from prying eyes.


    The room was filled with banks of monitors, their screens disying different angles of the shooting site.


    Jeff approached theputer station, his fingers dancing across the keyboard as he essed the system.


    A sea of green code flickered across the screen as Jeff''s nimble fingers navigated through the intricate web of digital security.


    "Wow! It''s really surprising!" Gloria uttered the words, her surprise audible.


    I Jeff looked at the screens, trying to find any footage that seemed to have been I removed on purpose.


    One particr clip, which had unexinably disappeared from the I system, caught his attention.


    With a glint in his eye, Jeff meticulously restored the deleted video.


    "You managed to get the video!" Gloria''s eyes gleamed, her voice filled with excitement. "We can finally clear your name." "I have a favor to ask," Jeff said. "Can you not post the video yet?" "May I ask for your reasons?" "I''m giving him a chance to apologize" Jeff replied. He downloaded the video and sent a copy to Gloria and saved it on his phone too.


    ""No problem. I owe you one. Thank you so much" Gloria expressed her gratitude


    I once more.


    Some minutester, they were on their '' way back to the city. Amidst the road, their car was hijacked.


    { "What in the world is happening?" Gloria inquired as she attempted to go backward but was already being followed by another vehicle.


    "This is deliberate," Gloria exhaled sharply as she realized something was off. She cast a quick nce at Jeff, who appeared unperturbed by the situation. "I think we are being attacked." A smirk appeared on Jeff''s lips. "It appears that he is pulling off another shady ploy." Several men covered in tattoos rushed out of the car and surrounded the car.


    A man who seemed to be their leader knocked on Gloria''s window, mouthing a word to her.


    Jeff undid his seat belt and faced Gloria.


    "I will be back in a minute." '' He disembarked from the vehicleand tousled his hair with his hand. His eyesnded on the men, a boring look filling I" his expression.


    I "Where is the otherdy, why are youing out alone?" The leader asked, his voice horse and thick.


    "It''s only me" Jeff answered. "Move your car and let us go." "Let you go? Do you think we are here to y?" The leader signaled to one of the men. "Just give him a mark," he told one of the men.


    A man approached Jeff, a sly smile on his lips. He attacked Jeff, but Jeff sidestepped him and punched him, sending him hurtling through the air.


    The other men were taken aback by what they saw happen in front of them. They


    I attacked him collectively, but to theirplete amazement, he avoided every . blow and defeated every one of them.


    He left a mark on each of them, enough to render them cripples.


    f The leader shifts to the back, his eyes full of fear. "Who are you? How did you..." "Call the person who sent you now?! You know what will happen next if you don''t?!" With haste, the Leader pulled out his phone, dialed a number, and gave it to Jeff.


    "Is it done? Did you find anything?" An excited voice came through the phone which made Jeff smirked.


    It was too easy to recognize the voice.


    ''" advised you to be careful. Didn''t I? Be ready to face the consequences!"

 Chapter 94

    Draco Magazine statement Gloria stared with wide eyes seeing-an unpredictable scene unfold before her.


    She almost thought Jeff wasn''t Jeff anymore when she saw him spring into action.


    While Jeff was fighting them, she immediately called the police who also arrived some minutes after the fight.


    "Is it Elias who sent them?" With a look of incredulity on her face, Gloria questioned as Jeff made his way to her car. "Is that really the extent he needs to go?" "I thought I would give him an opportunity to address the matter online, but I guess he thought I was joking," said Jeff. "Please proceed with making a statement." Meanwhile, a policeman packed the men into their cars and a man approached Jeff


    who was speaking with Gloria He finds it incredible that a scrawny boy like Jeff could defeat over ten men¡ªand that the victory was not limited to minor injuries¡ªbeating them until they were I unable to walk perfectly again.


    ""Can you please follow us to our station?" The Man spoke, though there was still a hint of doubt in his voice. "We require your statement." "Is there a need for that?" Gloria interrupted. "You''ve already caught them, is there a need to follow you to the station?" "I can do you a favor if you are in a hurry but he will have toe to the station tomorrow to give his statement J" The policeman said. "Are you sure you are the one who fights these guys?" Even so, the policeman thought it was unbelievable. Who would have thought that this boy, all by himself, could take


    / ¡ª out several men? These guys are not even your typical guys¡ªthey are street kids who grew up with various dangerous weapons.


    "I guess" Jeff answered, no expression I whatsoever visible in his eyes.


    "I''m really shocked. Did you... How is it even possible?" "Please make sure to conduct a proper investigation about who sent them" After saying something, Jeff pulled out the Leader''s phone. "This is one of the men''s phones. A phone call is recorded there and the person''s number is there. I hope you will carry out a thorough investigation." The policeman was again rendered speechless by this. Even though the boy was stuck fighting such thugs, how did he know what was important to do? Though he was unable to express it aloud, he greatly respected the boy.


    I Gloria and Jeff returned to the city. While they were driving, Gloria asked Jeff if he knew about the video that was attached to the new post.


    "It''s not true," Jeff told Gloria. "I didn''t I" bully anyone." I "''T know but can you please make a rification online" Gloria pleaded.


    She was aware that Jeff did not seem to be concerned about what was going on the inte. Not even the slightest bit affected by him.


    However, it was better than being used of doing things he did not do.


    "Is it reallypulsory?" Jeff asked.


    It is. Sometimes you can''t just let anyone use you of bullying when you know nothing about it, okay?" Jeff nodded. It was nothing more thana post made public.


    At that moment, he brought out his phone and typed a few words.


    That same day, Draco Magazine made a statement, and beneath the post was a scrap of proof indicating Elias was the first to punch Jeff before Jeff defended himself.


    Hello everyone! Due to what happened recently, we''ve decided to take action against people who made false allegations. You should all be aware that the person judged evil emerges victorious from the whole ordeal and that everything you have been doing is incorrect. Elias Malfoy was supposed to arrive at the shooting site but he came two hourster. When the director saw that Jeff was Jamie''s friend, he was forced to make a snap decision. It was unexpected that despite being two hourste, Elias punched Jeff as soon as he arrived! {y Video}


    There was no doubt about the evidence, and a lot of people went online insane.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I can''t believe Elias would do that: Isn''t he called New Zind''s sweetheart? Has our sweetheart be so evil? I i Iwas wondering why he didn''t make an official statement, was he trying to ruin Jeff on purpose? Some fandoms are going crazy right now. Their idol isn''t what they expect him to be. Who else noticed how Elias looked in the video? He looked like someone who had been consumed by an evil spirit. Let me go and give Jeff a follow! _ Elias really disappointed me. I thought he was a good person.


    But even though everything was going ording to n with Draco Magazine''s statement. Jeff''s bully video was still causing some problems online.


    Despite the video showing him intimidating someone and threatening to kill his foster brother, he may not have been responsible for Elias''s injury or for stealing his post They need an exnation for that Jeff really didn''t like that he was being exposed online but what could he do? It hasn''t been long since he arrived in Starry City and there are so many things that have already happened! Not even a year has passed yet.


    jeff made the decision toply with Gloria''s request. After contemting for awhile, he came up with something.


    _Hello. The video circting online about me isn''t true. It is not like I need to justify myself, but I was asked to do this. Since the video is not real, I was not too concerned about it. Refrain from spreading false rumors online, whoever is doing so. I''m not really the nice type of


    ) guy.


    Jeff read this through numerous times.


    He was unable to identify what appeared to be missing, though it did seem to be missing.


    i After some time, he hit the "post" button, making the post instantly visible to the public.


    Jeff received praise from many fans for his coolness, but he also received criticism for being impolite.


    Even so, Jeff was unconcerned. He didn''t even check thements and just switched off his data. If he had not turned off his phone, it might have started buzzing loudly.


    That night, just as he was about to fall asleep, his phone rang. Upon realizing that it was an unknown number, he grimaced.


    He raised the phone to his ear and said,


    "Hello." Jeff!" A high-pitched sound over the 4 telephone. "Does one have the right to treat a family this way? Elias is your family!" I I Jeff hearing the voice, quickly ended the call. He searched the ''block number¡¯ button before blocking the number.


    He drifted into sleep after that.

 Chapter 95

    Elias is still a child "He hung up on me!" "I''ve told you to leave him! Elias acted in an impolite and generally bad manner.


    David attempted to reason with his wife, but she refused to listen.


    Sanya was David''s wife and also Elias''s mother. They''ve been married for quite some years now and their rtionship is quite good. Compared to Duane and Arlina''s rtionship, it was preferable.


    "Honey! Elias is still quite young! While mistakes are inevitable, Jeff truly went too far. Was not he meant to let us know about this beforehand?" Sanya said aloud.


    Everything had gone wrong for Elias ever since Draco Magazine published the statement and video He came up with something quick afte


    learning that Jeff was visited by the CEO of Draco Magazine while he was in school Although he was certain that a deleted video could not be recovered, he sent some goons to obstruct their path just to be safe.


    But things did not work out the way he had hoped, and he was losing supporters now that Draco Magazine had published proof. He phoned his mother because he did not feel well, but she did not bother to find out what had actually happened.


    "What do you mean Elias is a child?" David questioned, his eyes disying anger. ""He is not even younger than Jeff; he is twenty years old, for crying out loud. His behavior makes no sense; he ought to ept responsibility and move on." "gather!" Elias, who had been silent, erupted into fury. "I would not ever give him an apology! He stole my wol kin the


    I first ce!" "Is that enough reason for you to punch "him first? For heaven''s sake, why-are you acting so immature? Just say sorry, and do not drag this out," David said.


    "He is not going to apologize to a country bumpkin!" Sanya lost her temper. "I will not consent to it. Jeff shoulde up with a solution himself! I will inform Grandfather about it!" "Father is not in good health. Please do not bother him with this ridiculous problem!" "Do you think it is unreasonable that your son is being used and detested online? Honey, why are you like this?" Santa let out a cry that was tinged with annoyance. "Whether you give Jeff a ck card or not, there are some things that just should not happen." "Dad gave Jeff a ck card?!" There was a trace of anger in Elias''s voice. "Dad!


    Why?! Why did you give Jeff a ck card? Do you know how much I hate him?!" "David hearing this, raised his hand-arnd pped Elias. "Hatred? What a powerful word to use! "Sanya, have you seen what you have done to our kid?" "Ask yourself what you did to our kid as well! David, you pped him! How dare you!!!!"" With a scream, Sanya bolted to Elias''s side. She gave him a hug and dabbed at the tears that ran down his cheeks.


    When David could take it no longer, he stormed out. Never in his life has he pped Elias. It was the first asion.


    David found it unbelievable too but Elias had really turned to something else. It surprised him that his own son would treat Jeff in this manner.


    He had watched the video.


    Although Elias was the one who struck


    first, normally he would have assumed that Jeff had reacted too quickly. So it ) didn''t matter.


    Sanya patted Elias on the back as she '' made the decision to take matters into her own hands.


    She told Elias in a cool manner, "You ought to have been more cautious." "What happens if I get arrested by the I police?" Elias asked. "I want to avoid being in such embarrassing situations! Mom, I would prefer not to." He cried out.


    "You won''t, Elias. You won''t. I will try my best to change theizens'' opinion about you" Sanya assured her son. "And I will talk to Jeff too. He won''t do anything to you." "Thank you so much, Mother." The next day, Jeff strolled into school with his usual attitude.


    , Students were whispering to him and ncing at him with curiosity as he J moved through the hallways.


    They were staring at Jeff with contempt now that word had gotten out that Elias I was the one at fault.


    I Jeff had inadvertently be something of a school celebrity, even with the negative attention.


    Even the seniors recognized him. But the video portraying him as a bully was still making its rounds.


    On his way to ss, Jude and his underlings intercepted Jeff.


    Jude, with a mischievous grin, asked him how it felt to be a hero.


    "It is a hell of a lot better than being a loser," was Jeff''s simple response.


    "you are the loser, loser! You assume that just because you posted something, people would believe. "You truly are


    I incredibly foolish!" Jude uttered.


    "He''s stupid! I wonder what''s so important about him." Jude''s underlings made a lot ofments and Jeff couldn''t help but I frown.


    "Get out of my way. You couldn''t even defeat me" he scoffed.


    With that, he walked away, leaving Jude momentarily speechless.


    Jude balled up his fist in frustration.


    During lunchtime, Jeff sat in the school cafeteria with Liam and Billy.


    "I heard Jude made the post in ss, do you think Edward helped him?" Liam asked.


    "Who is Edward?" Billy intercepted.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The guy who has the same surname as Jeff" Liam replied. "He''s the only one


    who can do this." "It is his problem. I don''t care" Jeff I replied. ¡ª As they dug into their meals, a stunning young woman entered the room.


    She had an undeniable beauty that captivated everyone''s attention. Her presence was like a ray of sunshine.


    Without hesitation, she approached Jeff''s table. "Hello, Jeff." Jeff looked up, hearing his name being called while his two friends gawked at the young woman.


    "Who are you?" Jeff asked.


    "Do you want to go to the Stars Ball with me as my date?" With her hand sliding her hair behind her tresses, she asked Jeff. "1 didn''t ask anyone and I''ve never asked anyone. You are the first, so would you like to be my date?"


    "Sorry, not interested" Jeff replied coolly making the woman''s eyes sh with I surprise.


    I = "Why? Do you have someone already?" "No, I''m not just interested" Jeff answered.


    He looked away from the girl, then back to his meal.

 Chapter 96

    Sinners will have to pay for their sins .


    Thedy stared at Jeff disdainfully but because she was embarrassed, she sat in an avable chair next to him earning stares from Liam and Billy "You are arrogant just like I''ve heard! This is humiliating" With a frustrated roll of her eyes, the girl remarked.


    "Since you are aware that I''m arrogant, why did youe?" Jeff questioned.


    "Because I had to" The Lady answered.


    "Someone wants to see you and I''m afraid you can''t say no." "I''m not interested" Jeff replied.


    "I said you can''t say no!" "What you say does not matter to me.


    Please leave and stop being a pain in the ass" Jeff scooped a spoonful of food into his mouth.


    "Trust me! I don''t want to but I''m on a ''dare mission¡¯ right now" The woman I exhaled deeply and leaned her back further against the chair. "If you don''t say ''yes'', I will have to pay a million to him and I don''t want to. Just say yes!" "You should deal with whoever you are talking about; it is not my problem." Jeff got up from his chair and turned to face Billy and Liam. "Aren''t you done eating? I have to get back to ss." Liam and Billy snapped out of their reverie. They had left their food untouched since the Lady sat with them.


    "Whose fault is it?" Liam snapped. "I will finish my meal, you can go." "Wait! Are you ignoring me, Jeff?" The Lady snapped. "Are you aware of how many people have asked me to be their date to the Stars Ball and want to go out with me? Have you not heard of my name, Be Quinn? If you don''t say ''yes'', I will do something you will regret and


    MAA LL , trend for a while. I see you''ve had quite a scandal. Perhaps I should add to it." I Jeff stopped in his tracks and turnedtis head. "I do not give a damn; you should know that by now. You will only get hurt!" I "Why are you so cool?" Be responded with a smile. "Should I try then?" Jeff spun around to walk away. Upon arriving at the cafeteria entrance, he heard footsteps running behind him.


    He turned around sharply, moving two steps to his right. Be was about to crash into him when his hands reached out and instinctively grabbed her.


    He pulled her into his arms, Be hugging his body in fear.


    Be nned to take Jeff by surprise by jumping into him and making him give her a pigtail ride.


    However, Jeff anticipated this a shifted a


    \ little bit to his side, taking Be by surprise. She would have fallen if Jeff I hadn''t helped her.


    Now, her hands held Jeff''s body firmly, her eyes closed as they tremble softly.


    I She had thought she would fall when Jeff shifted to the right side.


    When she didn''t feel any pain, she fluttered her eyes open, her eyes meeting with Jeff''s cold re.


    "Is this the embarrassing thing you wanted to do?" Jeff smirked. "Who is embarrassed now?" Be''s cheeks flushed red and for a moment, she could hear her heart beating.


    "Don''t fall for me" Jeff smacked his lips, yanking her hand away from her.


    Everyone had witnessed another love show in the cafeteria. And this kind of love show had happened to Jeff twice


    , already.


    He left some secondster without "waiting for Be to say aword. ¡ª¡ª As Jeff was about to attend the next ss, he saw Edward who was conversing with i his friends.


    Jeff ignored him, determined to walk past him.


    However, Edward has other ns.


    "Brother" Edward called, ran towards Jeff, and blocked his way. "How are you doing? I''m sorry for whatever is happening! And I know that you are suspecting me?" "What are you doing?" Jeff scoffed, seeing Edward''s pitiful look again. It had been long since he talked to Edward even though they were in the same ss and they lived together for years. "Aren''t you tired of pretending?" "Well, I guess I''m not" Edwardughed.


    \ "It''s my lucky card." "Whatever, get out of my way" Jeff I answered. ¡ª "I gave the video to Jude and I asked him to do that during lecture hours," Edward said. "I intentionally do that to get back at you but I didn''t post it online." "Why are you suddenly being yourself? Have you changed or you are still pretending?" A low chuckle escaped Jeff''s lips. "I don''t care what you do, Edward.


    Get out of my way." "You asked me to be myself, brother" Edward didn''t care about Jeff''s coldness.


    "I''m simply being myself and I''m happy to know that I''m not the only one who hates you." "Yayyy, good news! Now get out of my way" Jeff snapped and Edward slowly moved out of the way,ughing slowly like a maniac.


    \ After Jeff left, Edward clenched his fist in anger before walking back to meet his friends.


    "Why are you still talking to him?" One of them asked. "He''s a bully and a hubristic I fellow. There''s nothing special about him!" "I''just feel sorry for him, he''s going through a lot, you know" Edward softly said to his friends and they pitied him more.


    He was sorry for someone who almost killed him. What a nice fellow! "You are too nice, Edward. Don''t talk to me again'' Another said.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you all" He smiled.


    Pretending is his lucky card and he''s going to y it well.


    After Jeff was done for the day, he walked towards the school gate. His gazended on a woman, tall and elegant.


    \ As their eyes met, she walked towards him.


    I Sheis Elias''s Mother, Sanya. - Jeff was taken aback for a second, before walking towards her. He didn''t think she came for him, so he didn''t wait until he reached her side.


    Sanya was taken aback and she immediately yelled his name. "Jeff! Didn''t you see me?" "Ah, Hello" Jeff turned back and bowed his head. He continued to walk away.


    "I have something to say to you, Jeff. Stop right there!" Sanya uttered, her voiceced with authority. "I will go straight to the point. I don''t want you to act rude to me, get in the car." ""Get in the car? Why? If you have something to say, you can tell me right now" Jeff retorted.


    Sanya was a woman of principles. She


    , would rather die than see someone like Jeff talk back or be rude to her.


    '' "The Police requested to see Elias but T don''t want him to be there," Sanya said.


    "Withdraw from everything. Elias is your cousin." Santa despised to admit this fact but what could be done? "You don''t want to see him hurt or go to jail, right?" "You must think I care about Elias. If he rots in jail or gets detested, it is his fault.


    Don''t you agree?" Jeff responded. "I''m not going to withdraw anything. Sinners will have to pay for their sins."

 Chapter 97

    {) +20 BONUS Iwill not meddle Sanya thought Jeff was that country bumpkin who would listen to whatever she wanted. She had considered using some cash in the event that Jeff refused.


    "How much do you want?" She asked before Jeff could leave. "Just say how much you want, and I will give it to you." "Use your money to save Elias in prison," Jeff smirked and left before Sanya could say a word.


    Upon his departure, he proceeded directly to the police station.


    As he got there, he saw the man he saw yesterday speaking with some people.


    It appeared as though the Man was discussing him.


    The man walked right up to Jeff and forced an ufortable smile onto his lips as their gazes locked.


    ''"Hi, I see you have arrived!" He ?


    (J) +20 BONUS greeted.


    "Let''s be quick, I have something to do " Jeff replied.


    "Is he the young guy who defeated those men?" A voice sounded from behind. "Are you sure? How in the world could a scrawny boy defeat ten armed men? How impossible is that!" Jeff nced at the voice''s owner and then returned his attention to the policeman.


    "He''s a star and also from one of the biggest families here. Are you sure you want us to arrest him?!" The police inquired. I He wasn''t sure about the boy but he knew he was firm. If he requested to sue Elias, it might really go bad because of his family. However, public opinion ys a role in this matter.


    What if Jeff decides to go online and say things about the evidence he gave to the police while they''ve refused to carry out their work properly?


    Oo +20 BONUS "Of course Jeff frowned. "Just because he''s a Star doesn''t mean whatever he wants." Meanwhile, Sanya called David after she left All-Stars. Anger filled her eyes, and Jeff''s words were seared into her consciousness.


    She was unable to put it out of her mind.


    ''Sinners will have to pay for her sins!¡¯ Her son was no sinner! "David, I will go and see Father! That boy is not easy to control!" Sanya verbalized with frustration. "Since you refuse to help, I won''t just sit here alone and watch that filthy boy do whatever he wants." "Sanya, let Elias pay for his action. We can bail him out if he gets arrested. He has to know that what he did was bad.


    Did I have to tell you this for goodness sake!!" David was annoyed that he ended the J


    J) +20 BONUS call.


    Sanya picked up her phone and dialed another number instead of bothering to call him again.


    "Is Father around? Tell him I will visit him." "Old Master Malfoy is not looking for visitors. Please..." "I''m on my way," She snapped and hung up the call.


    Before she left, she drove to her friend''s office. If she needs something from the Old Man then she has to pay something in return too.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Since the Old Man isn''t feeling well, she will get something for him. That something turned out to be a tiny, well -known liquid drug within the illegal precinct.


    The illegal precinct resembles a shadowy underworld where a wide range of illicit activities ur.


    5 PR EY] IE. PRES. y


    ( +20 BONUS The drug was expensive, so expensive that even rich men had to think twice before buying it. However, since the medication was so sessful, it makes no difference.


    After obtaining the medication from her reliable source, she proceeded to the Old Malfoy Mansion.


    The Old butler weed her and informed her that the Old Master was not expecting any guests when she arrived at the mansion.


    "Madam Sanya, Old Master Malfoy is...


    I" I "Don''t worry, it won''t take long" She cut him off. "I just have something to give since I heard he wasn''t feeling well." "Ah really, Thank you, Madam Sanya." Sanya made her way to Old Master Malfoy''s study, gritting her teeth in anger. Jeff would also be experiencing difficulties if he did not back down from his ims. Ww


    J od I {) +20 BONUS "Sanya! What are you doing here? Are you here with David?" "Father," She bowed her head. "I heard you weren''t feeling fine so I came to see you." "Thank you" The Old Man replied.


    Sanya produced the liquid medication that she had obtained from a reliable source. The bottle was very small but she trusted it work.


    "I got you something, Father" She Saud and ced the liquid on the table.


    "T got this from a friend. It''s very expensive but effective." 0ld Master Malfoy stared at the bottle in surprise. Isn''t this the same miscep syrup Jeff brought him? "Jeff gave me a bottle of this drug," Old Master Malfoy said in surprise. He raised the bottle and fixed his gaze on it.


    It was the same drugs Jeff got him.


    Vo Wg Bi () +20 BONUS "What do you mean, Father?" Sanya found it unbelievable. "The most costly drug that is currently popr is this one. I had to give up a lot of money to get this money, even though it is not really in the market. Not because of anything but because I was worried about your health but Jeff giving these drugs to you... It''s too expensive! He can''t afford it." Old Master Malfoy frowned and brought out his own bottle that Jeff gave him. Even though he had not used much of it, it was still more than Sanya''s.


    Sanya''s stunned eyes grew wider. This was the syrup she used a lot of money to buy, how did Jeff get it? "Father, this drug is very expensive and I don''t know how Jeff got it but this little one I bought..." "It''s very expensive?" Old Malfoy asked. "Jeff said he bought it for a few ak 3


    o +20 BONUS Few dors? Sanya screamed in her mind. The small bottle she got was over five million dors and funnily enough, the one Jeff brought was much bigger than the one she brought.


    "A few dors? I bought this for over five million dors. Where did Jeff see the money?" Sanya uttered, trying to use the situation to her advantage. "I wonder what Jeff is thinking, he''s fighting with Elias too. He doesn''t even recognize Family!" "Jeff and Elias are fighting?" Old Master Malfoy raised his brows.


    "I need your help, Father. Elias is also Jeff''s family but that boy is hardheaded. They should get along well, we..." "T will not meddle in this affair," Old Master Malfoy abruptly dered.


    "You knew about it?!" Sanya widened her eyes and asked. "How..." "Do you think I''m a fool? Everything is on the inte, Sanya. Elias od


    J) +2080NUS Imitted a very terrible act. He needs I to give Jeff an apology. Dered Old Master Malfoy, unmoved by Sanya''s alteration in tone. I I "But Father... Elias is just a child, he''s still learning" Sanya clenched her fists in frustration and attempted to put some words together. "Jeff should forgive, it''s something he can do." Before Old Master Malfoy could reply, Sanya''s phone rang. She picked it up quickly as it was from Elias.


    Elias''s trembling voice came through the phone, "Mom, they''vee to take me. Mom! Please help me! I don''t want to go to jail! T will..." Sanya heard the final tone beep in her ears. She couldn''t think of anything when she heard Elias''s voice, she dashed away, her hands and feet trembling.


    She would never allow her son to go to jail! Never! EE od

 Chapter 98

    Foie WE.


    ps (L) +20 BONUS Let him kneel and beg "Are you certain? You received a call from the higher-ups?" With a bewildered look, the man asked. " Because of the Malfoy Family, I really did not want to get involved in this, but since the higher authorities have gotten involved, I can not help it. I guess there is nothing we can do." "Yes sir. They are on their way." With his hands sped behind his back and his eyes shut, Jeff reclined against the wall. He was waiting patiently for Elias to arrive.


    And of course, when Elias arrived, his voice was so loud that it was very easy to recognize.


    "Do you know who I am?! How dare you!" The entire station erupted into chaos when Elias''s voice was heard.


    Given that he was a celebrity and a member of the Malfoy Family, it was clear that they did not want to treat him badly. 4


    I Ne (J) +20 BONUS "You think you all won''t get fired after this?! 1 will see to this! You all will pay for bringing me to this filthy ce!" As Elias continued screaming, he heard the sound of a camera being clicked. Hurriedly, he turned his gaze to the direction and his eyesnded on Jeff who was taking pictures and videos.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Jeff! What the hell do you think you are doing?" He yelled, approaching Jeff with hurried steps. "Now that you have done this, are you happy? By now, you should be aware that if you do not revoke your ims, you wille to regret it. Withdraw it right now!" "I don''t want to" Jeff smiled, standing up to his feet. He looked through the photos and videos he had taken. "This should be enough to ruin your fandom.


    "Don''t you dare, Jeff! Do you think Grandfather would want you to do this? b. "With his heart hammering hard 4


    () +20 BONUS against his ribs, Elias questioned in a desperate manner. "We can definitely not cause any problems if you withdraw your ims." "I expressed my reluctance to do so," Jeff said, looking up at the policeman. " I''m giving it my all in all. He has to pay for his actions." The policeman nodded, a tense little smile spreading across his chapped lips.


    "Jeff, don''t you dare leave! I dare you to leave!" "You don''t even know what you want anymore" Jeffughed. "If you don''t want to spend some days in jail, kneel, beg me, and apologize to me." "Keep on dreaming, bumpkin" Elias snapped. "I would never do that, I would never do that." At that moment, Sanya stormed into the police station, her heart ~ palpitating. She ran to get her son, I pulling her into an embrace. 4


    ered cil bed () +20 BONUS "I''m so sorry, son!" Sanya patted ~ Elias''s back as he hugged her back. " Don''t worry, I will sort it out." Jeff frowned, seeing the interaction between the Mother and Son. Seeing a grown man like Elias act in such a strange and repulsive way made him ufortable.


    Jeff didn''t know that Elias was a mummy boy and seeing someone like him receiving spoilt love from his Mother made him realize why Elias''s life turned this way.


    "How dare y''all?! You are courting death all of you" She yelled. "Don''t you know who he is?! Do you think you can all go scot-free? I will make sure you all rot in jail as well." "please watch what you will say in here, Mrs. Malfoy" A deep voice sounded from behind. "You might be sued if you go too far." "And who might you be?" With a hint of murderous intent, Sanya rolled her EYES. TRE


    I I {) +20 BONUS "We just received a call from Old Master Malfoy just now, he wants us to proceed with everything," The Man said. "Even though he did not say it, I will see to it that everyone who sins is punished by thew. His earlier actions, which involved sending over ten armed men to get rid of a girl and a neen-year-old boy, sparked outrage on the inte. He''s quite too much." "I won''t sit here and watch my own son go to jail" As she spoke, Sanya''s breath came out in rough puffs. "I''m a mother and I will always be one." Sanya turned to look at Jeff, the intensity of the moment causing her lips to quiver. She was shocked that Old Master Malfoy would treat Elias in this manner. It struck a chord deep within her, evoking an emotion beyond description.


    She knew that since Old Master Malfoy had done something like this, it''s quite impossible to get out of it unless Elias - did what they wanted. od


    Gali. 49h FCA () +20 BONUS "Jeff! Why are you doing this to Elias?" Sanya tried to change her tone. "We are all family and will definitely need each other help in the future. Don''t let us drag anything further.¡± "Let him kneel, beg me, and apologize to me. I would consider it then" Jeff answered, unfazed by her change of tone. "And you are the one dragging it.


    Had he expressed regret for what he had done, I wouldn''t even bother with him, I might just try to get back at him. Now look at him, he''s about togo to jail." "Jeff! Don''t go too far" The desperation, frustration, and hopelessness in Sanya''s voice were palpable. "I found some things about you and I realized you didn''t grow up with a mother. You could never trulyprehend the meaning of a mother''s love." "Is that why your son almost became a murderer?" Jeffughed. "That makes sense. And your love has nearly I destroyed his life. This type of 4


    I {it PEAS] Od Be {.) +20 BONUS mother''s love is not something I think I want. It''s depressing." Sanya kept quiet for a moment, exchanging nces with Elias who shook his head. He would never apologize to Jeff.


    He is older than Jeff, to start. Secondly, he would never express regret to his Arty City junior! "Elias, you are still young," Sanya said, tears that were threatening to fall, filling his eyes. "I am doing everything in my power to support you because I do not want you to have a criminal record. But since some things can''t be solved, why can''t you just apologize to him?" "Mom! He''s my junior!" "Elias, you don''t want your life to ruin like this, do you? Please, Mom loves you than you think" Sanya begged her son. She moved closer to him and whispered something into his ears.


    Jeff ''s eyes darkened and he pressed his 4


    Prd J) +20 BONUS lips together. He is left with no option but toply after hearing his mother''s words.


    He walked towards Jeff, his fist balled up in anger.


    Gulping down his spit, he went on his knees, unable to look at Jeff. "I''m sorry for everything. I apologize for everything I did. I beg you to please withdraw everything." "Say it one more time" Jeff uttered. He was enjoying this.


    Elias took a deep breath out and clenched his fist. "I sincerely apologize. What I did was not appropriate." "All right, I appreciate your apologies, ''"" Jeff smackered his lips. He turned to face the policemen who had been there for the entire ordeal. "I''m not pursuing this any longer, he already begged me. I apologize and appreciate all of your hard work.


    satisfied with himself, he left the 4


    police station.

 Chapter 99

    I (L) +20 BONUS Would you go to the ball with me? Elias locked himself up after he got home, not talking to anyone. He posted an apology on his ount and tagged Jeff.


    Given that a lot of people had already anticipated an apology, it was preferable to make it online as well.


    His Mother was worried and was even more sad that her son apologized to Jeff.


    "He''s going to get over it" David assured Sanya.


    "Don''t even talk to me! Do you know what your Father did? Why did he have to treat my son like that because of an illegitimate son? Why?" Sanya was furious as she spoke, and her red eyes showed it.


    "Elias should have apologized before all this" David replied softly. "I''m really not in a good mood these days and you know Jeff helped me track the ?


    () +20 BONUS goods I lost. Jeff is not nearly as horrible as you believe." "He helped you? Then why can''t he just forget everything instead of letting my son go through the humiliation." "Let''s talk about thister, Sanya. A good is missing and I haven''t told my brother yet" David let down a breath. " I don''t know what will happen if I tell him." "You are still leaving behind your brother''s shadow, David" Sanya rolled her eyes. "Although I was not particrly concerned about it earlier, do you think Duane will allow Ethan to bow to Jeff if today''s events only involved Ethan rather than Elias? He would never." "What are you insinuating?! You know I''m trying my best! You know I''m doing everything I can" David responded, his voiceced with helplessness.


    lw? 11 - 1 Ba 2% B 1 - A¡± E 1 - 4


    I () +20 BONUS "Well, I don''t think so. If you are doing your best, why did you allow Elias to be humiliated? Why did Father make that decision? You know what, I will talk to Elias. I won''t sit here and watch you all ruin my son''s life" Sanya uttered, standing up to her feet.


    She made her way directly to Elias''s room and rapped on the door. Sanya continued to knock but got no response.


    Elias stood up to open the door after some time, his face pinched and hurting from resentment. "Mom! Please, not now! I''m not in the mood for all this." ""Sulking won''t calm you down" Sanya pushed the door open, entering his room. "I told you, you can get back at himter. If you are like this, how are you going to get back at him" "Grandfather is supporting him, Mother! How do you think I am going to exact revenge on him? Elias sat on his bed and spoke in a frustrated tone, avoiding eye contact with his mother. " 4


    I (_) +20 BONUS Everyone keeps supporting him. Even Father supports him, how can I get back at him." Do you really believe that harboring your anger will make you happy? Remember that you are also a Malfoy, a famous person, a music idol, and an intelligent guy," Sanya said. "You are not alone, Elias. We just have to think of something." "He took my work, my grade in school, and the girl I like! I really hate him, I want him to kneel in front of me likeI did today. I want him to cry and beg me.


    "What girl did he steal from you? Why didn''t you tell me any of this." "Why should I share my feelings with you, Mom? I''m a man and sometimes, I need to sort things out myself" Elias replied.


    "Who is that girl?" Sanya asked. " Shawn once told me you liked Jamie Scavo. Is it true?"


    EEE¡° A () +20 BONUS "That Shawn! Who sent him?!" "If it''s true then you can definitely get her back." "Really, I can get her back?" Elias questioned.


    "Yes, but you must pay attention to what I have to say." A cunning smile shed across her lips as an idea suddenly dawned on her.


    = Liam and Billy listened to the recording Jeff recorded at the police station. "Wow! I can''t believe someone like Elias would actually kneel down to beg you." "That serves him right! If his Fans know that he sent hired men to take you down, he''s really going to be done for" Liammented.


    "Have you heard from Jamie?" Jeff inquired abruptly.


    hd \ ? +20 Bons Thest time she talked tq Jeff was after the shoot, They dg OCcasionally eXchange texts, yy Jamie wag ¡°xtremely busy and gig por have time for it.


    "She took a brea) from her studies Liam retorted. "Actress Jamie is back However, Iam curioyg as to why she ig not texting as much as she ygeq to:" "Perhaps she ig Preupied." As Billy continued to 80 through the photos and videos Jeff had taken at the police station, his own Phone rang. He dropped Jeff''s phone, reaching out for his phone.


    He leaped up, staring at his phone in a catatonic stupor. His hand trembled and he gulped down his spit.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Liam asked, seeing Billy''s reaction.


    "Billy, what happened?" Without answering any of their questions, Billy snatched e ue Bag 4


    (w ] +20 BONUS and ran off, his face turning white.


    "Do not worry about him, he acts differently sometimes." Billy asionally acts in such a way, so Jeff and Liam did not give it much thought.


    "Who are you going to take to the Star Ball?" Liam asked. "I have this girl I like but I''m not sure if she will say yes.


    It really irritates me that you have to bring a date to the ball in order to get inside." "Are you serious?" Jeff arched a brow.


    "T thought it was onlypulsory to attend. Why must we bring a date along?" "The rules of the school," Liam chuckled. "So who are you going to ask to the Ball? Emily?" "She is not even attending this school." "What about Jamie? She would love to go to the ball with you."


    {) +20 BONUS "Maybe. It''s just a Ball anyway. Let me ask her now" Jeff said, picking up his phone from where Billy dropped it.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He dialed Jamie''s number. Jamie''s voice finally came through the phone after a few rings.


    "Hey, Jeff" She greeted. "I''m really sorry for not calling. I was busy and I didn''t know what to say." "Oh, it''s okay. You were busy, I knew that," Jeff answered. "I actually called to ask you something." Liam was smiling, wondering how Jeff managed to look so good.


    "What''s that? I''ming back tonight though." "Would you go the Ball with me?" With a note of anticipation and coolness in his voice, Jeff questioned.


    Jamie hesitated for a few seconds, her only sounding from her breathing.


    Wed


    "I''m sorry, Jeff. Someone already asked me and I said yes. I''m sorry" Jamie answered, her toneced with sadness.


    Jeff really didn''t expect that answer from Jamie because he thought Jamie didn''t really have friends except himself and Liam.


    "Oh. Who are you going to the dance with? Is it someone I know?" "It''s Elias. I''m going with him." = i COMMENTS SUPPORT

 Chapter 100

    The woman was his ex-girlfriend Jamie let out a deep breath after the call. She was already back in the city since morning but she didn''t have the energy to go anywhere after she learned of something.


    Her father was overseeing a small number of Scavo Group subsidiaries, unlike Aunty Sophia. Due to the fact that he chose to pursue business because of his father, he is not well known.


    Though he made the decision to work hard over the years, it was impossible for him to return to his starting point because of his initial years of carelessness andck of enthusiasm in business.


    And he can''t ask anyone for help, not even his own sister.


    So when Jamie''s Mother told her that her Father''s business could be saved but it required something, Jamie was - curious and happy because she knew esas SHEARER


    uk now I would do anything to help I Father. Isn''t that the reason I went back into acting and modelling" Jamie Perea.


    "When I was pregnant with you. You were engaged to someone but that was long ago" Her Mother began her story and Jamie began to frown. "The person''s family has decided to make the engagement effective now. It''s okay if you say no but this person isn''t a bad person." "Why didn''t I know I was engaged to someone?" Jamie didn''t know how to react, so she ended up asking the first question that came to her mind. " You''d mention it but you said it was just something I should not worry RE &


    ion would be if he ever CoE gE ~ "Ireally don''t know what to do but...


    I Okay, no problem. It''s just an engagement, we can break it off any [time Jamie really didn''t know that her fiance was Elias. Although she never imagined that anything like this would ur, she is stuck with no other option.


    She can''t possibly date Jeff even if they like each other. She does not have time to think about dating right now because she has so many responsibilities. ; Her engagement was already i


    Ci Sanya and her Son to kill two birds 4 ¡°with a stone. Elias got Jamie and the current trending news which was about the engagement overshadowed the other news including the one Jeff was involved with.


    "Mom. You sort everything out just in one day!" Elias''s voice was full of excitement. "I''m sorry that I doubted you." "It''s alright but make sure that you use this opportunity very well, okay?" Elias nodded. Killing two birds with a stone! It''s one of the best things that ever happened to him. He wouldn''t dare to misuse the opportunity. V


    ~ To put t brief] y, he was motivated by jealousy and fury.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Jamie approved their engagement? His date for the Stars Ball has been decided.


    Jeff, meanwhile, was perplexed as to Jamie''s decision to apany Elias to the ball. He thought at first that, Jamie knew what Elias had done.


    Then, upon learning that Jamie and Elias were engaged, he made the decision to put it out of his mind. She was obviously not into him; that much was clear already.


    But what about his date? It waspulsory to bring a date and attend #


    npanion, was such a I re et The recently engaged couple, who had been making waves on the inte for the past few days, arrived looking stunning.


    Jamie''s emerald green gown flowed elegantly as Elias walked hand in hand with her. A beautiful smile graced their lips.


    As they walked towards the hall, with her hand in his hand, Eliasplimented her look. "Jamie. You look absolutely stunning tonight. "You are the picture of elegance," he remarked.


    Ever since they got engaged, things have really changed and Jamie iv


    wouldn''t lie about some things which was the love Elias had for her.


    They have gone on several dates and even attended a charity banquet together yesterday. Except if she''s working, she''s always stuck with Elias.


    "Thank you," she said awkwardly, still not very familiar with Elias.


    Elias''s eyes darkened, gritting his teeth silently. He had also been trying his best to get familiar with her during the past few days but nothing had really changed about them.


    As they entered the hall, Jamie''s eyes were immediately drawn to the sea of students dressed in beautiful attires.


    Looking around, Jamie searched for Jeff, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    She wondered if he had arrived earlier and was engrossed in conversations or if he was simply runningte.


    Some minutester, Jeff also arrived with hispanion.


    I Jeff was looking dapper in a sleek tuxedo suit, perfectly tailored to fit him. As he entered the hall, all eyes were drawn to him and the woman by his side, dressed in a stunning ck attire that entuated her elegance.


    They make quite the entrance,manding attention, and turning heads.


    Jamie squinted her gaze, wondering who the Woman was.


    To her surprise, the woman was Tonia, Jeff''s ex-girlfriend.

 Chapter 101

    ing Covered in blood Note: Please be aware that this chapter is longer than the other chapters.


    Thanks for reading. Enjoy your holiday.


    Jamie''s eyes widened in dismay as she saw Jeff and Jamie enter the hallway hand in hand.


    Elias saw the look on her face, his gaze tracing her gaze. His gaze fell upon Jeff and the stunning woman he held.


    He could not help but notice Jamie''s shocked, bewildered, and dejected expression despite his happiness.


    "My parents are here, let''s say hi to them" Elias uttered, grabbing Jamie''s hand before she could say a word.


    His fist clenched as he wondered why the country bumpkin had chosen this particr day to be an eyesore.


    Jeff had an extremely attractive appearance, so much so that men were drawn to him.


    jeff was shocked that he had brought Tonia to the ball, but he was even more shocked by Jamie''s facial expression.


    Ever since her engagement with Elias, she has been ignoring him and Liam. It was like their friendship crumbled.


    I I ¡¯ I They are always on the news and Jamie didn''t seem interested in talking with jeff. Even if she was busy, they could still text or call each other. ji" Jeff did ask her about dhe engagement and why she didn ''t share it with him...


    He asked as a friend but she got no I reply. I I ll il I Ii I i ih "Jeff, shouldwee d" I oF ll "Let''s just stay here" Jeff replied Tonia.


    any Tonia was out of his ns tonight but things don''t really go the way you il il I want it sometimes. I I il I "Why are you still indifferent towards me? I already apologized, didn''t 1?" Tonia uttered, trying to break Jeff''s indifference. I


    when she asked Jeff to go to the ball with her, she thought he would say no but surprisingly, Jeff said yes.


    Tonia had not yet broken up with Edward but they hadn''t even talked for days. It was just like they weren''t dating. I Tonia wouldn''t even have to worry about anything if she hadn''t heard the WEE reason why Edward asked her out then.


    She thought E dward loved her but in reality, he was only trying 60 get back athisbrother. (yo 7 i.


    "Let''s just get this done with, Tonia" Jeff answered. "You made a choice i back then, it was none of my business." As the Star Ball officially began, the first dance started. Each person with their partners moved to the stage, dancing and moving swiftly on the dance floor. J Jeff held Tonia''s waist, moving her body and his along with the rhythm.


    When he was still foolish, he had I 4


    dreamt of this scene but now that is happening, Jeff didn''t feel what he had anticipated then.


    It was normal though. But wasn''t he supposed to feel nothing instead of the dread and anger feeling his heart? His eyes met with Jamie and their gaze locked. Jamie''s eyes carried a hint of sadness and hurt but Jeff soon averted his gaze, focusing on his dance moves.


    When it was time to change partners, Jeff swiftly and perfectly moved Tonia''s body to the next partner. At the same time, another female was in Jeff''s hand. I This is so tiring, Jeff thought to himself.


    "Hey, handsome!" A familiar sharp voice jolted him out of his thoughts. " We meet again tonight, in suits and gowns to celebrate this beautiful Ball." "Oh, it''s you," Jamie smirked, recognizing who the woman was.


    "you don''t remember my name, do you?" The woman asked, faking anger.


    "I knew it, my name is Be. Don''t forget it again." "Whatever" Jeff smacked his lips. " Your legs are too tight, adjust a little to make the dance perfect." Since Jeff grew up in an aristocratic family, he learned everything he needed. The Hemsworth family didn''t make him learn it just because they love him, they probably didn''t want him to embarrass their Family.


    "Wow, I grew up going to Party Balls but I''ve never seen someone as perfect as you." "Thanks for thepliment," Jeff smirked.


    "Someone wants to see you for real," Be said. ''"Can you please spare a minute or I pay another million? I''ve wasted my money on that prick." "Who is he and why should I meet him? Can''t hee to meet me?" 4


    Before Be could reply, Jeff had already switched partners.


    As the dance ended, Jeff found a corner to sit. He saw Billy and Liaming towards him. i Billy also came with a dance partner today. Liam still finds it difficult to believe it because the girl is pretty, the type that would only love rich guys.


    HARARE "Hl A "I swear I''m not lying! She approached me herself" Billy smacked Liam''s back as they walked towards Jeff. i I I I Ili They have even be closer than Jeff who made them know each other.


    "Is it even possible? Are you sure you didn''t fool her?" Liam teased, sitting beside Jeff, breathing heavily. lk. Ll i J a "Is that how you fooled the girl you brought to the dance, you are such a prick" Liam rolled his eyes, taking the next seat beside Jeff. m "Jeff has no problem, he danced with the most beautiful girl in your year" Hil y


    Liammented, searching Jeff''s eyes for emotion. "Are you getting back with her? Don''t worry, we won''t judge you." I "She''s Jeff''s ex-girlfriend, right? This guy has good taste unlike you, Liam.


    Your taste in women is very bad" Billymented,ughing at Liam.


    I i Al I i A waiter walked past them and Jeff grabbed a drink from the tray.


    At that moment, a woman dressed in il i I il I an emerald green dress appeared in front of them, his eyes full of hostility.


    "Jeff," Jamie called. "Let''s talk fora minute. Meet me outside.¡± i Jamie turned around and walked away before Jeff could refuse her.


    Hil iw LE Jeff had no choice but to hand over the drink to Billy. I " When she got outside, she stood behind the big pir, fidgeting with her fingers. Her palms were sweating and her heart was beating heavily 4


    against her ribcage. I Less than a minuteter, Jeff arrived outside, his hands inside his pocket.


    "What the hell were you thinking when you brought her to the ball?" Jamie asked angrily, her chest heaving up and down. i "What do you mean? I brought her because she''s my date" Jeff answered, unfazed by Jamie''s emotion.


    "She deceived you! Have you forgotten? '' Jamie was surprised by Jeff''s reply, SO she lowered her voice this time.


    il "It''s just a Ball." "You danced together, touched her waist, held her hands" Jamie verbalized frustratingly. "What if she thinks you want to get back with her." "That''s my problem, Jamie. I will sort myself out" Jeff answered calmly.


    "Oh, right! Are you angry? Is it because I wasn''t your date or because I got


    I engaged without telling you guys?" "Whatever suits your boat, Jamie" Jeff replied, his gaze filled with indifference. "I''m not angry and will never be, okay?" Jamie was so annoyed that she stormed away without saying another word. i Jeff let down a breath, wondering why he had behaved like that, He wasn''t a himgetpts I "Wow! I didn''t know you are so ¡®close¡¯ with Jamie Scavo." A deep voice made Jeff turn around. His eyes met with two SE RE pairs of ck eyes he hadn''t seen before. i war I I "I''m Tom by name, nice to meet you, Jeff. I''ve been wanting to meet you but I have to be very careful" Ty young I mn I man uttered and Jeff frowned. "I asked Be to help me ask you to see me but you didn''t answer her." "Oh," Jeff answered, staring into those dark eyes. "Why did you want to meet 4


    me?" I "Why don''t we move a little bit away from here, you don''t want any unnecessary attention, right?" Tom uttered. if As they got to a more quiet ce, Tom smiled, reaching out into his pocket.


    He brought out a card.


    "Let me introduce myself, once again, "Tom said. "I''m Tom Santiago by name." Tom Santiago? As in Gloria''s rtive? "Oh, Hello. Why did you want to meet me? I don''t fancy getting disturbed whenever I''m doing something" Jeff answered, not really in the mood to talk with Tom.


    "Are you close with my sister? I heard you got into my sister''s car the other day, is it true?" Tom asked with a hint of yfulness in his eyes.


    "There is nothing between your sister and I" Jeff answered, seeing the


    i I yful gaze in his eyes "Of course, you are not her type. She can''t date someone younger than her" Tomughed. ! "So why the f*ck did you want to see me. Go straight to the point and stop beating around the bush" Jeff wasn''t interested in what Tom thought of him but this guy''s dark eyes reminded him of something.


    "You are fierce just like I''ve heard" Tomm giggled. "I just need your help and I promise to pay you generously.


    It''s a simple task, don''t get me wrong." "Do I look like someone who..." I "Of course, you don''t look like I someone who would do that. So that''s why I need your help" To cut in. "My sister likes you as someone younger than her, of course, but I want you to keep an eye on her." Jeff scoffed with disbelief. "And you I think I would do that for you?" 4


    SE I "I would pay you whatever amount you want. You just have to keep an eye on her and report to me every day. Her ns, everywhere she goes sbd everything she does. I will pay you." "Sorry, I''m not interested. You can go and look for someone else or ask Be.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I think she''s good at monitoring someone" Jeff said, turning around to i i Il A "Please, it''s just something simple¡± Tom begged, the yfulness in her HR i I eyes vanished li ke it was never there.


    BL TT AEE "Not interested, " Jeff said. He stopped EE in his tracks, turning around to meet Tom''s gaze. "By the way, have we met somewhere? Your eyes looked familiar x dh I i il like I''ve seen you before." I "I don''t think so," Tom replied.


    Before Tom could say a word, Jeff already left.


    As he returned to the hall, he saw Liam sitting alone with his date.


    £¤ 4


    Covered In HO bd "Where''s Billy?" Jeff asked, sitting =~ next to Liam. I "Didn''t you ask him to meet you just now?" Liam asked.


    "Me, I didn''t say anything to him" Jeff raised his brows, searching for his phone. To his surprise, his phone was not in his pockets.


    "I can''t find my phone either," Jeff uttered, standing up on his feet.


    Jeff dashed outside and Liam ran after him too.


    As they got outside, they heard a loud scream and quickly followed the direction of the noise.


    Their eyesnded on the girl, who was trembling.


    "He fell from there... He fell..." Jeff rushed to where the girl was pointing at. His heart broke into a million pieces when he saw who the girl was pointing at.


    yr


    It was Billy, covered in blood.

 Chapter 102

    I iE I will take responsibility What did he say? Did he concur?¡¯ Tom retrieved his jacket from the chair and said, "Nope, he didn''t." "I will find a different approach to get him to agree." "You know, you can just ask someone else," Be said, walking out with Tom.


    "No. Although my sister does not usually talk about people in that way, the fact that she brought up Jeff to my grandfather suggests that she finds him attractive "Tom responded. * Let''s stop talking about this, we need to go.¡± "The ball isn''t even over yet." I "You can stay and let that big head track you down," Tom said.


    Be pursed her lips, but she had to ? 4


    ¡é follow Tom regardles GE : whitewashed wall in the dimly lit hospital corridor, his usually bright eyes now devoid of color.


    He stood next to Liam, whose cheeks were red with tears. Liam could barely control his emotions, and his whole body shook.


    I The unimaginable tragedy had caused the Stars Ball to abruptlye to an end.


    What actually transpired at the Ball was beyond even Jeff''sprehension. The fact that I someone had taken his phone and texted Billy telling him to go to the other building next to the hall where I the event was being held was very ve


    Who, though, would be sufficien thy ill mdether urately, horrified~when he saw Billy''s lifeless body covered in blood; this was probably a feeling he had experienced before.


    His heart felt as though it had been split into multiple pieces.


    Since the event was so well-attended, numerous reporters covered it, and it has since gone viral.


    Lost in his thoughts, Jeff absentmindedly watched as doctors rushed by, their white coats billowing behind them as they hurried to carry out their duties. I "Will Billy be okay? That was an excessive amount of blood.¡± Liam uttered, his voice trembling with


    I I emotions. "Who the hell did this? Ahh¡¯ Though Jeff was not entirely sure, he answered, "He will be okay." Billy already lost too much blood before he got to the hospital.


    An elderly grandmother with a dejected expression on her wrinkled face was standing close to them.


    She was sitting in a faded armchair, her hands shaking as she held on to an old, tattered scarf. Swallowing in a sea of sorrow, tears trickled down her crow''s feet as she rocked back and forth.


    Jeff approached her cautiously, his heavy footsteps creating an echo through the corridor. Bending down to her level, he ced a gentle hand on her frail shoulder.


    "Grandma," Jeff said in a soft, 9 y


    sympathetic whisper. "Billy will be alright.¡± The grandma turned her sorrowful eyes towards Jeff. Her eyes flickered from the pit of despair to the tiny chance of something different.


    With a wavering voice, she choked out a plea, "But how? How could this happen to my dear grandson? I don''t think he can jump off that building.¡± "He''s going to be fine" Jeff uttered, his hands patting the Old Woman''s back.


    Not long after, the door swung open, breaking Liam''s trance.


    Jeff''s eyes locked onto the doctor''s face, but the expression that greeted him...


    The doctor''s voice carried a weight as heavy as the burden he bore. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to treat Billy. The


    a 5 I doctor who was supposed to be working has specifically told us not to touch his patient, ording to a call I just received.¡± Shock and disbelief washed over Jeff''s cold gaze.


    He stepped forward, "What? How is that an excuse for you not to treat a dying patient?¡± The physician, understanding but constrained by the rules of their association, averted his eyes. "I understand your anguish, but it''s against hospital policy to go against another doctor''s instructions. We should prioritize the patient''s safety, and any decision made by a treating physician should be respected, no matter how difficult it may be for us.¡± "Is that an excuse?! For crying out loud, you are a doctor! After entering the operating room, you came out


    because the supervisin g physician ordered you not to touch his patient.


    How are you a doctor then?!" Liam snapped, throwing his arms wide with his fingers syed wide.


    I ¡®I apologize, but I must abide by the regtions.¡± "Then where is the doctor in charge?¡± Jeff questioned while stealing a quick look at Billy''s grandmother.


    Not even before she saw her grandson, the Old Woman who hade to witness his firstvish ball in college was directed to the hospital.


    Jeff felt sorry for the Grandma because Billy is the only family left and the same goes for Billy too.


    It was still unclear what had urred atthe Ball.


    ~The stolen phone? The text message?


    I I ~~ "That''s an excuse! You are a doctor, saving lives should be your priority¡± Jeff''s words ground out. "If you can''t doit, I will do it." "What are you even talking about?¡¯ The physician gave a frightful snap. * Doctor Tony will be back; please wait for him." "The patient will die in thirty minutes if treatment is not given, and who will be held ountable? The hospital won''t be med and lies will fill the inte " Jeff snapped, taking off his suit.


    "Please don''t..." "Liam, lend me your phone. I can''t watch my friend die while an ipetent doctor refuses to do his job" Jeff said coldly. "I need to call someone." Liam gave Jeff his phone with be Bt


    trembling hands. He was 100 stunned to speak and the shock from seeing Billy''s body covered in blood was still etched to his brain.


    I "I will take responsibility if anything happens," Jeff told the doctor, not bothered by the fact that the doctor was trembling.


    He punched a few numbers on Liam''s phone. He pressed the call button, bringing the phone to his ear.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The call connected after a few rings, and the person on the other end could be heard. "Who is this?" "It''s me" Jeff answered. "I have a wish now, It''s time to fulfill your promise.


    Come and meet me at First Hospital near Vilo Road. I will be waiting." I Jeff ended the call and handed the phone back to Liam before the other person could respond.


    "Who did you call?" Liar asked.


    "Someone who will assist me.¡¯

 Chapter 103

    I Un, YOU are nere Oh, you are here? With a smug expression on his face and his hand in his pocket, the man walked confidently into the hospital.


    He cast a sidelong nce at the nurses seated behind the desks and the shifting crowd on the floor.


    He clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes at the same time.


    "Where is Doctor V?" The nurses¡¯ heads shot up in what appeared to be shock at his rough voice, which sent a shiver down their spines.


    "Ah! Doctor Tony! You are back" One of the nurses said hurriedly.


    "Where is Doctor V? Did he touch my patient without my consent?" Doctor Tony posed a chilly question.


    "No, but things are a little out of the ordinary... The pa..." 1/11 Li


    iL YUU QIE 110i 7 "Since he didn''t touch my patient, that''s okay. That is all I require to hear.


    " Without waiting for the nurse to finish her words, he pivoted and walked away.


    Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his phone and dialed a number as he stepped into the elevator.


    "Yes, I just got to the hospital" His mouth curved into a smile. "It''s been over five hours, I''m sure things would have gone the way you wanted." "Good" The person he was calling replied.


    "I kept my promise, don''t forget to send the painting to me and the money you promised me" Doctor Tony answered. I "As expected, you love money" The personughed. "I will get back to you 2/11 ho iContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Uti, YOU aie 1ieie 7 in twenty-four hours but before then, I want to hear a recording of you pronouncing his death. I will be waiting." As the elevator reached its destination, he hung up the call and walked out of the elevator.


    ¡®Doctor Tony, thank God, you are here!" "What''s wrong? Is the patient dead?" I LN i The doctor asked, unfazed by the panic.


    . I. I i on .


    "No! Someone else is treating your patient! When you didn''t arrive quickly, the person decided to operate on him and they''ve been in the operating room for hours now." "Intern G, what do you mean someone else is treating my patient? Who would dare to do so after the warnings?" He questioned, the ridges in his neck bing dangerously 3/11 Lita


    vi, yOu ale neice¡¯ pronounced.


    "The patient has lost too much blood and I don''t think the patient will make it and not to talk of the person operating on..." "Who the hell touched my patient without my consent?! What''s is the name of the f*cking Doctor who went against me?" Doctor Tony yelled, spasms of irritation crossing his face.


    "The person is not a doctor here...


    He''s the patient''s friend" Intern G replied, his voice trembling as he avoided eye contact with the livid I no "What! You mean the person isn''t even a doctor here and you allowed the person to enter the operating room to treat my patient??!" He turned around, walking away with annoyance. "I''m definitely going to kill someone today." 4/11 LD


    -- Oh, you are here? Meanwhile, at the front of the operating room were several doctors, interns, and some other people. There are also two burly men standing right in front of the double door, their eyes void of sentiment.


    Doctor Tony''s fury crackled with intensity, filling the room like an electrical storm.


    "Who the hell is that fucker?! I''m going to kill that bastard today!" As his words resonated through the hospital corridor, a buzz of tension filled the air. Nurses and patients nearby halted in their tracks.


    ~The sturdily built men standing guard outside the operating room exchanged nervous looks but did not falter, their formidable presence forming an imprable wall.


    I


    Oh, you are here? Fi ~~ They were obviously following very strict orders not to allow Doctor Tony to leave.


    "You don''t know who you are dealing with, do you? Let me in now or I call the police!" He yelled but the Burly men were not even unfazed.


    Doctor V who was at a corner, pressed his lips together with tears threatening to fall in his eyes.


    As Doctor V, his face contorted with grief, watched Doctor Tony desperately trying to break through, his sobs grew even louder.


    The situation pressed down on him, heavy and suffocating.


    ~The idea of taking the me for everything that had gone wrong was intolerable, and seeing Doctor Tony furious made him feel even more i 6/11


    Oh, you are here? BN hopeless.


    He had tried to stop that brat but it was to no avail. The boy even brought a friend to assist him in the surgery.


    It was at this moment that Doctor V knew he was done for.


    Feeling his cor being seized, Doctor V gasped, panic flooding his veins.


    He tried to form words, but they escaped him in choked sobs. When he realized the severity of the possible consequences, he began to cry helplessly. ol Doctor Tony''s grip tightened, his voice trembling with a mix of fury and anguish. "You will pay for this. I will make sure you rot in prison for the rest of your miserable life if anything happens." ~ "ldidn''t... I was..." 7/11


    Oh, you are here? a "Shut the crap! What were you doing when a bastard entered the operating ~~ room? A non-worker, for God''s sake" Doctor Tony yelled.


    He let go of Doctor V''s cor, shoving him to the floor.


    Desperation etched on his face, Doctor Tony reached for his phone, his fingers trembling with anger as he pressed a few numbers.


    It seemed as though the outside world had been severed when he tried to dial emergency services, but his attempts were met with perplexing failure... a void on the line.


    "Why is it not going through? Is this a joke?! What the hell is happening?!" I As more people attempted to call for help but were greeted with the same unsettling silence, confusion swept I 8/11 o da


    Oh, you are here? hs through the hospital.


    I "Itisn''t going through too." "We''ve tried it the other time too but..." As realization dawned upon everyone, Doctor Tony sank to the cold floor.


    An intense sense of powerlessness, coupled with rage and frustration, caused his body to convulse.


    At that moment, the double doors of the operating room were opened, and two figures wearing surgical scrubs emerged. Masks covered both of their faces but the way they got out, none of the people could not say a word.


    Turning to face the other, one of them took off his mask. "Brother, never call me to do this and do not involve me in anything... Gosh! Are you really that crazy? I''m in my first year and you called me to assist you! And we don''t & 9/11 ad


    Oh, you are here? o even get along." Jeff turned his head to him, removing his mask and revealing his icy ~ handsome face. "You''ve fulfilled your promise, so fuck off." I Without waiting for Edward to say another word, Jeff walked towards the Old Woman who had been waiting for hours. He bent down and tapped the old woman. "The surgery is I sesgrul] I I 11 1} I Doctor Tony, whose eyes were i burning with rage, jumped to his feet after witnessing the entire drama y i a I Hn ile out in the most unbelievable way.


    "You bastard! Who do you think you are? How dare you? Do you think you can get away with something like I 8. n this?! You are done for, kid! I With deliberate movement, Jeff rose to his feet and met Doctor Tony''s icy 10/11 a dA


    Oh, you are here? gaze. A smirk crawled across his lips as he red at him. With a sarcastic utterance, he said, "Oh, you are here," indifferently.

 Chapter 104

    You have a chance Having spent his entire career treating patients, Doctor Tony is one of the well-known medical professionals at First Hospital. He is renowned for his skills as a physician and his no- nonsense approach.


    He was a haughty and conceited man, but nobody would deny that he was an exceptionally talented artist. He is brilliant and well-versed in this field as he has been a doctor for more than twenty-five years. ol He is a senior doctor and it was really hard for other doctors who aren''t up to his level to defile his orders but today, something unexpected I happened and it is the first time this kind of thing will happen in his entire career life.


    The intruder was a young, scrawny


    boy who looked no younger than neen, not even an adult.


    His anger grew even more as he could not believe what he was seeing.


    "Who do you think you are? Trespassing and doing the work of doctors? Are you insane?" The words of Doctor Tony are delivered with the weight of a man who should not be trifled with. "Someone should fucking call the security men! What were you all doing when something like this happened? You allowed a boy to perform surgery? You all are going to pay for it!" "Pay for what?" Jeff scoffed andughed hearing Doctor Tony''s words.


    His cold re shifted to Doctor Tony from everyone else in the room. "I will ept responsibility for what urred, but could you please exin why it took you so long to show up? Nothing could have happened if you he BA ah,


    were present." "Are you ming me now?" Doctor Tony questioned, disbelief written all over his face.


    "Of course, who is to be med? Me? A kid who performed a sessful surgery or you who was supposed to be on duty but came back seven hourster? Tell me, Doctor Tony, who s to be med?" ~The medical scrub on Jeff gave him a different kind of vibe that even Doctor ~ Tony didn''t fail to notice. Even though Jeff was saying those words, his expression didn''t change. Hisck of emotion only served to raise Doctor Tony''s blood pressure.


    He hated that the boy did not appear to be bothered and that he would not be receiving the money and the painting.


    Jeff would have to pay! However, things didn''t seem to be going his way as the people present began to contemte Jeff''s words.


    They remembered that the patient was brought in over eight hours ago, since yesterday night and it''s almost morning now. Where the hell was Doctor Tony then? "I''ve been in this field for years, treated many people, saved many i I i lives, tell me, who do you think you me are?" Doctor Tony gritted his teeth, his i eyes zing with annoyance. "It does not even matter who you are; when the copse, you will answer that." "Doctor V was right" Jeffughed.


    Doctor V, hearing his name, shot Jeff a deadly look. His red, puffy eyes were full of fear because he knew that the


    "You are a jerk!" "What?! Did you just call me a jerk? I had no doubt that you would turn out to be a spoilt brat. Should my patient suffer any harm, you will be held responsible." "He will not experience any negative oues, so do not worry. Unlike you, I am pretty good at what I do,¡± Jeff said. "Liam, take Billy''s - ~ Grandmother to my house. I have something to do. You should also rest t00." "What about you? You did not get any sleep since yesterday." With a weary expression, Liam responded, rolling his eyes at Doctor Tony. "You were doing Doctor Tony''s work and instead of him appreciating your hard work, he''s here saying abusive words. The


    priority of Doctors is to save life but I don''t think that saying is for you, Doctor Tony. How could you neglect your patient?" ¡®Watch what you say, young man! You better not leave till the police arrive¡± Doctor Tony yelled.


    "I will stay with Billy and see how things unfold. You can leave" Jeff told Liam who walked towards the Old Woman''s wheelchair, ready to leave.


    But, in an attempt to stop them, ~ Doctor Tony dashed in their direction.


    Before he could reach their side, Jeff pulled him and yanked him to the side. "I am not sure I will go easy on you this time around if youy hands on them," Jeff said, his eyes glimmering with a hint of anger. "I will make sure to find out about your intentions and make you pay too¡ª your disregard for your patient who JR 3


    needed immediate care and your failure to perform your duties.¡± Without waiting for Doctor Tony to answer, Jeff spun around. "Do not allow anybody to enter this room¡± he told the burly men.


    Jeff went straight to the restroom to clean his body, not sparing anyone a nce. As he left, he saw Edward looking cleaner than before.


    "lI disposed of the medical scrubs and everything. Don''t implicate me, Jeff" - Edward said, a smirk on his lips. "I''m not involved in this, I have nothing to do with this." "You paid me what you owe me, I don''t care about any other thing" Jeff answered, not bothered by Edward''s expression. "You should leave before any other thing.¡± "I have not changed my opinion of you ie i de NEE


    just because I was able to assist you.


    You have my undying hatred, and this semester I am going to prove it." "You have a chance." Edward barely got a chance to speak before Jeff disappeared into the bathroom.


    Edward clenched his hand as Jeff LT nh walked away, his smirk gradually evolving into a dark, angry smile.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    o I ih Yes... just because he assisted him ~ with the surgery doesn''t mean he changed his mind about him. He will see to it that Jeff gets dragged through the mud and shown his proper ce. I i Meanwhile, Doctor Tony who was waiting for the arrival of the police sent a text message to the person he called beforeing here. He turned off his phone, a bead of sweat Li ee


    forming on his forehead.


    "Everyone should leave here! Now!" Eventually, he found himself by himself with the strong men, and ironically, the police never showed up.


    The security team from the hospital never showed up.


    He pivoted and made his way toward the hallway. He needed to take action.


    A young man wearing a nose mask approached him at that precise moment. "You can get rid of him with this the young man said as he handed Doctor Tony a white paper.


    "Who are you?" Doctor Tony frowned.


    "Me?" The youthful gentleman I chuckled. "Just call me your helper.¡± With a wide-eyed look of shock, Doctor Tony flipped the paper to reveal the contents. "This? Aren''t you i aNd


    the..." "Simply express gratitude,¡± the young man answered. "I will undoubtedly assist; you just need to do your share.¡±

 Chapter 105

    offic i ?. hy Wiliwel.


    dS i 0 ih i Hi a Ei CE .


    I I eee UE de nlv ¡é al me ? (we hy did you suddenly call me out rE . Ge a iS IT orning to bring some useless..." LL he ¡¯ Coa ~ "Didn''t you want to punish him? I''m ne ! I I nn I LTE TR . ] .


    only helping you" Edward replied, a yful smile on his lips. "Do you think I called you for nothing because I fo 5 - i ~ have nothing to do? " I dnl , Are you even aware of the hardships I had to endure to obtain this, and you Ee { li I ? . ll n simply gave it up like that?" Jude rolled his eyes. "I just want a perfect : I ~ n to take him down forever, okay? nr ER IRR wil ~ "Yeah, whatever" Edward smirked. I hn Hi Hi i HL i AAR Aat''e HH tiiatinn tha h aL Le il ~ What''s the situation of the school La Co Fa HE EE a iH HR ET Al i HH Hl Ha AL owe Le Ee i 1 CER EI Ona ERY I i in fee po dhl Wp ! LC I WARE al Mg ge le En lil NOU Li 1 Kno! dil ~ IL ¡° es eye JI UVV est eR LL ee an i shot up. "That fat quy definitely I IP. 1Tidl Tdi July Uetill Yo ni i" I


    i od i an beac dud I hat''s why he went outside,¡± il Uh atl "A I A i. i i Edward said. "And that''s our lucky I ~ card. We will use it against him.


    ~ He felt that the heavens had answered his prayers, and he would not harm seizing this chance.


    Edward had been looking for ways to ruin Jeff after he found out the deal with him and his Mother. Edward didn''t really care about what was going on between them but he knew if it were to get out, things wouldn''t go well for him either.


    He was taken aback when Jeff gave ~ him a call. i Ee I i Coe : Coe EE


    Id have been at work. Ta ~ When Jeff was operating on Billy, i Edward felt jealous, and annoyed ~ because he was only there as an assistant. He realized then and there that he could not let Jeff get away with it.


    Edward''s mind was racing with guestions. Where did Jeff acquire those medical knowledge and skills? How on earth did he know what was going on with Billy? ~ Jeff, in the meantime, went to stay in 1 Billy''s hospital room and answered some phone messages. poe


    reful, Jef! Expect the next no ~ When Jeff saw the message, a tiny ~ smile appeared on his lips. He wasn''t aware that Professor Paul knew someone in the first hospital but when he was on a fire in need of help, Professor Paul came to his rescue.


    Memories of the incident during Billy''s surgery flooded his mind, remembering how Professor Paul had pulled strings to ensure the operation remained discreet.


    L No one outside the hospital knew


    mn Te id lie Ledtbin voli sfanabelt Se di db db old lle Co I : . ~ Surprised, Jeff''s eyes widened as he a... gon witnessed a group of men d in jis i a. I ? . .


    ~ police uniforms storming into the ~ room, overpowering the two burly guards standing watch.


    His body tensed, a mixture of shock and confusion swirling within him, yet J he managed to maintain an indifferent appearance. I Jeff instinctively stood up, his eyes darting between the intruders and the seemingly futile burly men.


    ~ "What''s wrong?" Jeff asked, his voice Te i : HE CARE a . a EL a bearinm in rnin vat EE Delravirna h 11 f ou P i sey wl a nn : I geiaying a in 0 SUTPrise Yei I Ba al HL Tete ReThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    der arrest for the murder of Billy ~ Hart, for trespassing,¡± the officer dered in a tone as cold as steel.


    ~The usation hit him like an unexpected blow, catching him off guard. His mindprehend the words that seeped into his ears.


    Murder Billy? His expression hardened, frustration and disbelief etched upon his features. "What are you talking about? " Jeff frowned.


    ~The officer remained unmoved, I fight to remain silent. Anything JoUlS a. i Con


    eemed you are mistaken, officer.


    illy isn''t dead and where did you receive such report" Jeff''s voice hardened. "Aren''t you supposed to be investigating what happened at the Ball yesterday?¡± "Mr. Jeff, kindly follow us. We have evidence of your crime. The text message, your disguise as a doctor to take Billy''s life. We have evidence!¡± The Officer replied. "We also received a report from one of the doctors, Doctor V. From what I was told, Doctor V was supposed to operate on E Billy but..." I "I didn''t send the text message, officer "Jeff answered, his eyes shifting


    coon ee Ee dl i a id Gr HL i an Ar I Ba Hh ai a BRE Im ee fe ice rang in Jeff''s ear. TE .


    ee i ~ He looked up, surprised to see the old man with wispy grey hair.


    ~ "Master Cleo?" Jeff muttered, his eyes locked with Master Cleo who only gave a tight smile. Behind Master in hn Ts 1 Cleo was Doctor Tony and some other doctors. i The news had just reached their ears.


    I Hil I HE I I PU A person whois n ta doctor was treating a patient and the person is just a neen-year-old boy? Is it even i Ii I Ih iil i HE ll I I iil possible? i li i EE lh Hie Hl EL I ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª EE i i , i Lu A ar Lambe offe nfthe 0 Ch Ln i ¡é po ore belie Vi A ( the 1 tl 1 aN nlice Ii I ARE Mii Viet REACAE EAS bie


    Le I Lea oa a Sli I ) ; oo a GE ee Tamm MG I ee CO Bark at Miactor bea i SUE EE Be a gE Che mn EE en dh : iN Imm lorie md Lund 1 YT ED 11 3 Fy I F¨¦ i on Ea "i Lr CU il A ar En ; hs alk CIOIC IQOKITIU dl JET Lo i Conds mane adel mand wl le 1 ial Tht 0 - = fe 0 : ee Clea ne Be . : : i ke Re Re EE . ie iy : Le i ple Co ; eo i Ee Fes Ee ge nl Ee ud 5% ge Ha Ld ¨¦ £¤ ; Abe i dl FRITS co ee, Ue Ea 2 1 i I Gg 1 Woe 8 Ee ~ his young man is under arrest for or ; 0 pr a EE DEE EE 1 1 1 ill 1 I I I Cie a i Geli : I ey fem UAB ¡¯ hu : $ : ~ cut In. "Mr. President, the police will a TRE] : " ~ handle this oo k I I - . Ld ~ "Handle what?" Master Cleo rolled hi ianaie what? Master Cleo rolled nis yes, turning to f the offi I Tmt T 7 "cer eyes, turning to face the of You'' tit all fficer." ouve got it all wrong, officer.

 Chapter 106

    Nice haircut I ~~ *A few hours earlier* The young man sat in Doctor Tony''s office, his hand tapping softly on the desk. His eyes were filled with hostility as he refused to move his gaze off the older man.


    "What do you mean someone did the surgery? Who in this hospital would have the courage to oppose you?" With a hint of menace in his voice, the Young Man asked.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master As." With a carefree tone, as if he had not been the one shaking moments earlier, Doctor Tony replied, * Everything is under control and the boy will be framed for murder." Following Doctor Tony''s statement, a brief period of silence was observed between them.


    As did not take his eyes off of Doctor Tony.


    He looked as though he was going to stab him inthe eyes.


    "Is he dead?" Atst, with a glimmer of desperation in his eyes, he asked. With his


    eyes raised and fist clenched, he gazed at the Doctor.


    "He''s dead. He will not be able to withstand the bleeding," Doctor Tony assuredly retorted.


    Doctor Tony thought back to what the young man had shared with him and grew increasingly certain Billy would not make it through the operation.


    Of course, the young man was Edward, who had the ideal opportunity to get rid of the person he despises the most.


    While the surgery was ongoing, Edward discovered that there were a lot of bruises on Billy''s body and there seemed to be an old injury below his lower body. Because the injury was not immediately apparent and because Edward was helping Jeff while Jeff performed the surgery, he was the only one to notice it.


    There are some noticeable injuries but this old injury was hidden.


    Edward was aware that a problem would arise if Jeff carried out the surgery without noticing the injury. Thus, instead of speaking, he made


    matters worse.


    When Dr. Tony heard Edward''s reasoning and the things he had done to exacerbate it, he was also convinced.


    He was fairly certain he knew who the young man was, but it did not matter as long as he did not enrage Young Master As.


    Through the details the young man had given him, he had looked up to Jeff in the interim and had learned a lot about both the young man and himself.


    And truthfully, Doctor Tony had met Jeff before. Even if it was just a simple meeting like them passing by each other, Doctor Tony wouldn''t forget the argument he witnessed at Dazzle Suite. I It was even more funny enough that Jeff was the person who humiliated his friend, I Professor Sean. I The desire to get rid of the neen-year-old boy was heightened by all of these factors for Doctor Tony.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Why are you so sure?" As questioned, noticing the assurance in Doctor Tony.


    "Because before starting the procedure, the stupid boy neglected to check Billy''s vitals. It turned out that Billy had an injury" Doctor Tony answered, his voiceced with confidence and assurance.


    "Oh, an injury?" As sneered. "He had arge number of them." I "Anyway, thanks for your help. I will forward those items to you," winked As, beaming broadly. "And I believe the President is arriving today; exercise caution and refrain from..." I "What President?¡± Doctor Tony raised a brow.


    He was utterly shocked because the President of First Hospital was someone who was not known by others except some important figures in the Hospital.


    The President has never appeared at First Hospital following an ident; instead, it appears that he is working covertly.


    ¡®The same President" As replied, standing up to his feet. "From what I heard from my Father, he will regain his Position fully this time." ¡®What? Why does he need to appear today? The Hospital doesn''t even need him!" Doctor Tony let out a deep breath.


    "My Father is one of the biggest shareholders of this Hospital, Doctor Tony. This Hospital needs the President" As answered nonchntly, straightening out his suit. "We will meet again any other time. Since I am officially moving back to Swillevin, I doubt I will be attending the Stars Ball again.¡± "Are you serious? "Remember to send me the remaining paintings," Doctor Tony said, trying not to show his anxiety at the abrupt announcement of the President''s arrival.


    With a sly smile on his attractive face, As walked out of Doctor Tony''s office.


    He must depart in secrecy as well, havinge covertly. But then he saw a young man, nearly his own age, with piercing blue eyes


    and an unmistakable air of coldness about him.


    He stopped in his tracks and wanted to say a few abusive words. However, he couldn''t as the two of them stood, just a few meters apart, almost the same height, staring at each other.


    It seemed as though they had already met because of the intense, icy, and terrifying stare.


    Although As had always described himself as icy, he felt that he had witnessed an improved rendition of Icy after meeting this young man.


    As would have loved to stay but he was in a hurry. So he smirked and said, "Nice haircut." And hastily departed.


    Meanwhile, Doctor Tony didn''t expect the President to arrive when the Police Officers arrived to arrest Jeff.


    As the doctors and nurses positioned themselves to greet the president, he fumbled his fingers.


    A portion of the group has never seen or heard


    of the President. With the exception of Doctor Tony, who was aware of and had seen the President, they were all eager to meet him.


    Even though Master Cleo was already well- known in Starry City, not many people were aware that he was actually the President of First Hospital.


    As the Old Man entered with his entourage, I the Doctors and nurses, even though shocked to see him bowed their heads. I Doctor Tony, being like an old acquaintance of Master Cleo followed along with the other entourages, and to his dismay, Master Cleo went straight into Billy''s room.

 Chapter 107

    Be ready to face the consequences *Present Time* "Handle what?" Master Cleo rolled his eyes, turning to face the officer. "You''ve got it all wrong, officer." The man who appeared to be their leader moved forward as the police officers looked at each other. "I''m sorry but who are you?" With an increasingly brutal tone, he questioned. " We have received information that this young man deliberately killed his ssmate, operated on him, and disregarded several medical regtions." "Officer, this is the President" Doctor Tony replied awkwardly. "The president of the Hospital." The policeman''s hardened stare softened slightly as it settled on the elderly man''s short stature. Although he was aware that he had previously seen this man, he was able to identify him once he heard Doctor Tony''s response.


    Was he not the father of the girl who vanished a few years ago? The police officer''s expression softened¡ªnot because he realized Master Cleo was First Hospital''s president, but rather because he was aware of the man''s past struggles.


    And in spite of everything he did, they were never able to locate the girl, and the case quickly faded.


    "How did you know the patient is dead?" Master Cleo asked, jolting the Police Officer out of his thoughts. "And who revealed that he disregarded medical advice?" "We must verify whether or not the report is urate. I have heard that some people saw what happened yesterday, and it was not a very pleasant sight. He wasn''t a doctor, yet he went against the rules." "This patient is my patient, President but I waste and decided to rush back only to find this young ma in the operation room. I was powerless because there was no way to get in contact with the police or the security


    personnel. These two big men were also guarding the..." "Doctor Tony! You were absent for more than eight hours during your patient''s final moments, correct? There was evident anger in Master Cleo''s voice as he nearly yelled. "The patient would have died if he had not been present." "However, we have been informed that the patient has passed away," an officer stated, appearing perplexed.


    "Working efficiently is a very important skill.


    Who told you he''s dead?" Jeff, who was acting quiteposed, said all of a sudden. He approached Billy''s bed and gave him a gentle tap on the hand.


    Billy opened his eyes slowly, blinking them slowly out of exhaustion in front of Doctor Tony and the other officers. His eyes swept across the room, hitting several people before settling on Jeff.


    Billy grinned, uttering the word "Jeff" slowly and with great weakness.


    Doctor Tony was astounded by what he saw.


    He rushed to the bedside frantically. "How is it possible? He is supposed to be... I mean he has an injury. He isn''t supposed to have surgery without proper care? How did he survive? Didn''t you..." "How did you find out about his injury?" ¡®I... I didn''t... "Doctor Tony stuttered, avoiding to meet Jeff''s gaze. "But you went against the rules. You are not even a doctor. It does not follow that you did not break the rules just because you treated him.


    "He didn''t go against the rules, Doctor Tony. I guess you are mistaken" Master Cleo answered.


    "What do you mean, President?" Doctor Tony remarked acerbically. "We have rules as...


    "He is my trainee and receives instruction from me." With a tone full of rage, Master Cleo interrupted.


    "Your... Your apprentice?" Shock struck Doctor Tony, as his eyes widened.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The renowned Master Cleo apprentice is the young man? Doctor Tony couldn''t believe his ears. Despite the fact that he and other people had been trying for years to learn new things from this old man, he abruptly dered an unknown boy to be an apprentice.


    "Is there a problem with that? While you were away, a young apprentice who did not want First Hospital''s reputation to be damaged attended to a dying patient, and you went to call the police?" "I didn''t call the police... I was just..." Before he could finish talking, a phone rang, cutting him off.


    It was the phone of the Police leader who was struck with silence while watching what was unfolding in front of him.


    I I They''d receive a report from the hospital some evidence that was enough to prove everything true. However, it turned out that they''d been fooled.


    : )


    Without making a sound, he lifted up his phone and held it up to his ear.


    With his lips smacking together and his eyes going dark, the Officer listened to the phone call. He turned to face Jeff, who recognized what was amiss right away and was the driving force behind the entire police drama.


    "We are really sorry, President and this young man" The officer bowed his head. "We will ensure to conduct additional investigation into everything, including Billy''s fall from the building. Actually, we received a piece of evidence that showed yourst message to Billy before he fell. I believe this is not a simple ident anymore." "My phone was removed from my pocket. I didn''t send the message" Jeff answered nonchntly and nced at Billy.


    Billy was still weak and couldn''t say some words.


    Though he must wait until he recovers, Jeff has a ton of questions for him. Who would try to y a trick by stealing his phone and


    sending Billy s text message? It was Billy who was the intended victim, not him! "We will call you for some questioning too. I just received a message that a post has been made online regarding this incident¡± The officer uttered. "We have to go now and get some things done." With the exception of Jeff, Doctor Tony, Master Cleo, the two strong men, and Master Cleo, the police officers ran out.


    While behind the door were other doctors who escorted Master Cleo. Doctor Tony was even more anguished because they were all present when everything urred.


    Something was fishy but it was just impossible to use someone of everything.


    Aside from Doctor Tony''s actions, what shocked these doctors was that Master Cleo also revealed that the young man was his apprentice.


    They were astounded by what they heard.


    EEE EEE ¡®Doctor Tony" Suddenly, the room became quiet as a deep voice called out. All eyes shifted to Jeff, wondering what he was going to say. "Be prepared to face the consequences if I find out you are involved in anything rted to this."

 Chapter 108

    It''s the only way to keep you, to make you mine Edward missed one thing while Jeff was operating on Billy. He was unaware that Jeff had already reviewed Billy''s records from Doctor V, who was meant to treat Billy but ultimately decided not to do so due to Doctor Tony''s caution.


    Billy actually had numerous scars that were visible on his legs in addition to that injury.


    It was also true that during the procedure, the wound might bleed, but Jeff persisted and chose to take a chance.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Fortunately, Billy''s body was good and it really didn''t affect him much.


    Still, he was a little surprised that Edward would go to the extent of providing Doctor Tony with knowledge.


    Edward decided to y his cards well and permanently end Jeff because he was very certain that Billy would not make it through the surgery given his old scars.


    In addition to having a personal grudge against Jeff, Edward did this because he wanted to protect his family and would stop at nothing to prevent Jeff from ruining it.


    And he really believed that everything was going well this time.


    Meanwhile, a post made by an anonymous ount had the inte in a frenzy.


    Even though there were no pictures or names, the post gave details that Jeff was the target.


    Of course, they were all curious at first about who would do such a thing to a friend, especially on a day like the Stars Ball but after going through the details, it was clear that it was Jeff.


    People were still aware that Jeff had once be very popr and created a lot of buzz on the inte. His poprity has diminished due to his sparse online activity, but he still receives a lot of negative feedback and requests that the situation be looked into.


    Following the shocking revtion that an All


    Stars University student had leapt from a building, Jeff became the center of attention for the media. Headlines screamed, Murderous Med Student: All Stars University.


    Student Plunges to Death," igniting a firestorm, of spection and outrage among the public.


    Reporters descended upon the university campus, eager to capture every detail of the tragic incident.


    Cameras shed as students huddled in groups, their faces etched with shock and grief.


    Rumors of Jeff''s involvement reverberated through the hallowed halls, bringing a heavy feeling to the normally lively campus.


    Doctor Tony, meanwhile, paced nervously within the walls of his office.


    His usual disposition had vanished, giving way to a fearful yet determined expression.


    Doctor Tony found himself in a precarious situation after attempting to contact Young Master As, but the young man had already departed Starry City.


    Clutching his phone tightly, Doctor Tony bit down on his fingers, his eyes darting around the room as if searching for a solution.


    He knew he had to act quickly to salvage the¡¯ situation. After a few moments of contemtion, he mmed his phone down on his desk, a look of steely resolve etched across his face.


    "There''s only one way,¡± he muttered to himself, his voice tinged with desperation. "I''m ready to go to any length necessary." Elias and Jamie graced an executive restaurant.


    Jamie, outwardlyposed, concealed a tempest of emotions beneath her stoic facade. She felt tired and demoralized by the events of thest few days, which weighed heavily on her.


    Elias, not understanding her inner turmoil, tried to win her over with titudes that did not work and was received with augh that was


    not even remotely funny.


    Elias pressed his lips, seeing Jamie''s indifference to hispliment. He had tried his possible best to get Jamie to respond to everything.


    He was aware of the real reason she epted the engagement, of course, but their mothers had already made up their minds before they were even born.


    He recalled how Jamie had quickly left him after the dance and didn''t say a word.


    I I Elias found outter that Jamie had gone out I to see Jeff. He did his best to maintain his Iposure and avoid appearing needy, but it I does not appear that Jamie was giving him any thought. I "Jamie, what''s wrong?" He asked, trying not toe across as irritated. "Don''t you like the food? I know you are still surprised about our engagement but this would have happened nheless. Our mothers had a long-standing engagement contract." ¡®I get it" Jamie looked up and smiled. "It''s just


    an engagement." It does not imply that they will stay together indefinitely.


    Elias'' chopsticks ttered against the polished tabletop, his anger ring like a sudden storm. Jamie''s tight lip line and furrowed brow betrayed her difort. " Aren''t you enjoying the date?" Elias demanded, his voiceced with irritation.


    "Elias!" Jamie called anger shing in her eyes.


    "Just answer me! Are you enjoying the date?" A smirk danced in Jamie''s eyes. "After yesterday''s turbulent events, who could find joy in a date with the jump and all the drama on the inte?" she asked in a strained voice.


    "Why are dates more important to you than anything else?" she asked, pausing and aiming her piercing gaze at Elias.


    Elias''s lips tightened as he realized Jamie was once again considering Jeff. Why does he care about the drama on the inte? What is his business with what happened?! His poise fell away, giving way to a bewilderment of desperation and


    maniption. "Because it''s the only way to keep you, to make you mine," he blurted out, his words tumbling over each other.


    "Make me yours?" Jamie scoffed. "Your junior jumped off a building, your cousin is being set up for murder, and the next thing you think of is going on a date." "How dare you refer to him as my cousin? That Country Kid is not my cousin!" Snatching his teeth firmly, Elias snapped.


    Jamie''s anger surged, a fierce inferno threatening to consume her. Reluctant to stay in this stuffy environment, she got up from her chair.


    With a fierce and firm grip, Elias lunged forward and grabbed her wrist. His voice low and menacing, he hissed, "If you leave this restaurant, I will have my mother sever all ties with your father''spany." Jamie''s knuckles whitened as she clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms.


    Drawing his hand away from her wrist, she fell back into her chair.


    A young man with intense blue eyes entered the restaurant at that precise moment, I apanied by a young woman with blue hair who was desperately holding his hand.


    With shock, hurt, and curiosity all zing in her eyes, Jamie fixed her gaze on them.


    Simultaneously, the young man''s eyes met hers, and they established eye contact.


    "Jeff." Jamie whispered subconsciously, her lips trembling. What was Jeff doing with that kind of girl amidst all the things happening online?!

 Chapter 109

    I''m his girlfriend "What are you looking at?" Smartie pulled Jeff''s hand tracing the direction he was facing. Her eyes fell on Jamie, who had been staring at Jeff. "Oh." Jeff remained motionless and remained silent as well.


    At that moment, Jamie got up from her chair and went to speak with Jeff, ignoring Elias who appeared to be speaking to her.


    Jamie was not ustomed to constantly donning dresses. But after she and Elias got engaged, she began wearing them.


    Elias would send her dresses and many other female necessities which Jamie didn''t like at all.


    "What are you doing here?" She paused in front of Jeff, staring at the girl with the blue hair.


    Wearing a crop top that exposed her body and


    denim shorts, Smartie looked bare. Jamie noticed that she appeared both youthful and untamed.


    With a slightly softer tone, Jeff responded, "I came here to have a meal with a friend." Since the Stars Ball, which was only two days ago, he had not seen her.


    "With a friend?" She nced at Smartie, whose eyes grew icy as well, and asked. "Err... How are you? How is Billy? Why did you evene here? What would happen if the reporters found you here?" Jeff''s name was mentioned in thements section by the majority of online users, despite the anonymous poster''sck of rification regarding the identity of the person.


    Even if it were not true, the reporters would still want to speak with Jeff and possibly even intrude in an unpleasant way.


    "I just came here to have a meal, I am fine." Yeah... He was here to have a meal with Smartie.


    When Jeff asks Smartie for assistance, Smartie demands to be able to eat at a ssy restaurant in exchange.


    Given that she was also helping him, Jeff was unable to refuse her. He had not the slightest idea that Jamie would be here.


    "What do you think you are doing, Jamie?" Elias''s voice was heard before Jamie had a chance to respond. She spun around and met Elias''s icy, irritated gaze with her own.


    "You left me to chat with him?" Elias rolled his eyes, clearly showing pain. "What do you even take me for?" Jeff frowned seeing Elias''s authoritative tone but he didn''t want to interfere since he was Jamie''s fiancee.


    However, Elias was rude and wouldn''t stop at anything to nab at Jeff.


    "What do you think you are doing with my fiancee? Did youe here after stalking her? " Elias exploded with a snap, grabbing


    everyone''s attention.


    "Hey! Watch what you are saying" Smartie cut in sharply, ring dreadly at Elias.


    Perhaps because she had experienced so much, Elias was a little afraid of Smartie''s intense gaze because he did not think such a young child could have such a terrible gaze.


    And what on earth was this girl doing with Jeff in between? "And who might you be?!" "Me?" With a smirk on her lips, Smartie cackled. "I''m Jeff''s girlfriend. And besides it was your fiancee who stood up to meet us.


    Who do you think you are?" "You!" Elias appeared embarrassed receiving such words from a young girl. "Huh! So you are his girlfriend? Who..." "Babe, let''s go and sit over there" Smartie cut in, pulling Jeff''srge palm towards an empty chair. "Come on, let us enjoy our date." With an inexplicable sting in her eyes, Jamie


    stood there and watched the two of them approach the empty chair.


    The girl was lying, right? Although Jamie was unable to articte her feelings, she knew they were not pleasant and that she did not like them at all.


    Elias tightened his fist, sensing pain in Jamie''s eyes as well.


    Before he could say a word, Jamie walked towards their chair, picked up her bag, and walked out of the restaurant.


    "You should thank me for saving you" Smartieughed, shifting her gaze away from Jamie who was walking out. "You can add it to my meals too, I will be grateful.¡± Jeff chuckled at Smartie''s words.


    "Do you believe your n will seed?" Smartie asked, after getting no response from Jeff.


    Jeffughed and gestured to a waiter, saying," I hope so, the public is going crazy." When the waiter came, she frowned and looked at Jeff and Smartie, wondering why they were there.


    "Hello, this is not a ce to joke" The waiter replied. "Please go out before I call the security guard." Jeff frowned after hearing this. His eyes met the waiter''s in a perplexing way.


    "And what makes you think I am here to make jokes?" He questioned. "Pass me the menu." The waiter assumed that Jeff and Smartie were there to cause trouble because of their casual attire andck of wealth.


    This restaurant isn''t just any type of restaurant, it is an aristocratic restaurant and only wealthy people can be here.


    Chris was the person who looked up this restaurant for Jeff.


    "This restaurant isn''t a joke, please leave. You can''t just enter here..." "He''s here with him, I will pay for him." With her eyes zing with malice, Elias, who had not left yet, interrupted the waiter.


    "He doesn''t know that this ce belongstoa different kind of people, not country kids like him" He smiled at the waiter who was shocked at the sudden interference. "l know I have I exined this, but children who grew up ina low-ie families tend to be stubborn. No matter what, they never pay attention." I From his pocket, he produced a ck card and said, "Give them whatever they wantto eat." I "Oh, yes Sir! Yes sir" With haste, the waiter departed. She was both surprised and pleased by Elias''s meddling.


    "You don''t need to thank me, just consider it something I would do for a poor kid" Elias uttered.


    "You bastard" When Smartie tried to stand up, Jeff, whose expression remained unchanged, pulled her down.


    Elias would never change, Jeff thought to himself. I Elias was on the verge of going to jail not too long ago, but he is looking for trouble once more.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His phone rang at that precise moment, and he raised it to his ear to answer it.


    "Jeff! We got him, we got him! Come on over right now."

 Chapter 110

    Please give me the antidote Minutes ago In the dimly lit hospital corridor, a man garbed in ck, his features concealed by a face cap and a mask, moved with a stride.


    His footsteps echoed in the eerie silence.


    He moved deftly into a hidden alcove as he got closer to the two burly men standing guard outside a medical room.


    From his vantage point, he observed their every move, his eyes glinting with cold calction.


    The man in ck took two syringes out of his clothing folds with a precision he had practiced.


    In one swift, fluid motion, he darted out of his hiding spot and plunged the needles into the necks of the unsuspecting guards.


    They were overtaken by a paralyzing substance, which caused them to pass out Te


    and fall to the ground.


    Now free, the man in ck went into the hospital room and gently shut the door behind him.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He crept across the room, sweeping his gaze over Billy, the prone figure on the bed, his face pale and drawn from being attached to so many tubes and wires.


    With a deliberate movement, the man in ck removed his mask and face cap.


    It was Doctor Tony.


    A cold smile yed across his lips as he gazed down at Billy.


    "me yourself for offending someone you shouldn''t have," Doctor Tony hissed, his voiceced with venom.


    Leaning closer, he peered into Billy''s unconscious form with his eyes. "And me yourself for having an unlucky friend." Then he shot Billy in the neck with the syringe, injecting a deadly drug. He felt a wave of


    satisfactione over him as he saw Billy''s life slowly drain from his body.


    As Doctor Tony turned to leave, the door burst open, and a team of armed men stormed into the room. They had arrived in time to see the bleak scene that was taking ce in front of them.


    The team leader yelled, "Freeze!" as he aimed his gun at Doctor Tony. I Doctor Tony''s eyes widened in surprise. He had not anticipated this turn of events. It I appeared that he was trapped and had no way out.


    I Doctor Tony sensed that his time was running out as the armed men drew closer. I I Still, he made the decision to y his game. I I "What do you mean, freeze?! This is not a I ce you can enter anyhow. The patientis..." ¡®Do not even try to deny anything," the officer said with a sly smile. "Were you under the impression that we were unprepared?"


    With a chilling look on his face, Jeff strode into the room.


    The policeman said, admiringly looking at Jeff, "Jeff, you are here." Jeff said to the policeman, "I will speak with him," and walked up to Doctor Tony, who had a menacing expression on his face. I The air crackled as Jeff knelt, his long fingers reaching for the syringe that had been left on the floor but had been forgotten.


    With a look of dark and iprehensible curiosity, he examined the syringe closely.


    "Is this what you injected him with?" Jeff''s I voice cut through the silence, a chilling whisper that sent shivers down the doctor''s spine.


    Pale and unyielding, Dr. Tony could only stare back, his lips parting in a silent prayer. He could not think of anything to say.


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about?" Jeff continued, his tone full of disdain. "You came


    BE Rr CR ea Ea eT ERE TE RE RE EE here to check on the patient, and now that you are here, you are acting suspiciously, wearing all ck, and covering your face." Dr. Tony''s knuckles whitened as he clenched his fists, his eyes darting nervously from Jeff to the police officers who stood frozen in shock, their eyes wide with disbelief.


    A teenager, barely neen years old, exuding such an aura of menace and authority. How was this possible? "You won''t say a word" Jeff scoffed, his eyes glinting as if an idea popped out.


    Jeff instantly raised his hand, the syringe gleaming dangerously in the harsh fluorescent light of the hospital.


    Jeff inserted the needle into Dr. Tony''s arm before he could say anything else, causing the syringe to release its lethal contents into his cirction.


    A gasp of horror escaped Dr. Tony''s lips as he copsed to the floor, his eyes wide with terror, his body convulsing violently.


    "Jeff!" The room erupted into chaos as the police officers rushed forward, their guns drawn, but Jeff remained unmoved, a chilling smile ying on his lips.


    While some of them were still shocked by what Jeff had said, his immediate action had rmed and deeply shaken them.


    "This is Vectomine, right?" Jeff said, his voice a low, menacing purr. "A chemical that causes the internal system to rot through bleeding, correct? You used it first, didn''t you? Do not look at me that way." "You believe that you could get away with doing this?" Doctor Tony''s body trembled violently as he spoke without breathing. " Police officers, he''s going to kill me! Don''t just stand there! Save me!" Jeff chuckled at his desperate cry for help and even though the police officers were gravely stricken, Jeff remained unfazed.


    "I have the antidote with me," He said. "But if


    you don''t tell me what I want to know, I won''t give you." The room fell silent, the ticking of the clock the only sound that punctuated the tense atmosphere.


    Dr. Tony, writhing in agony on the floor, his life hanging by a thread, knew he had no choice but toply. The fear of death overwhelmed him, and he began to speak, his voice raspy I and strained. "Okay, okay! Give me the I I antidote, first. I promise to talk, I promise to talk!" I "You can go ahead. Be fast about it or you die" Jeff smirked.


    "I did it, I injected Billy with Vectomine. Please give me the antidote!" Doctor Tony cried, writhing in pain. I "Is that all?" "I deliberately didn''te to the hospital to treat him. I was asked to let him die. Please give me the antidote! Please." "Who sent you? Give me the full details or


    else..." ¡®I don''t want to talk here, I will talk at the police station. Just please, I don''t want to die!¡± How ironic, Jeff scoffed. He didn''t want to die but he didn''t care about the other person. He feared death do much but wanted an eighteen years old boy to die. I Jeff got to his feet and turned to face the horrifying looks on the faces of the police officers. "He confessed, I hope you note that.


    We can now wait for Billy to wake up to tell us what really happened." Doctor Tony wept when he heard this, saying, " What do you mean Billy should wake up? Please give me an antidote!" "Oh," Jeff chuckled. "That''s not Billy, it''s his clone. I did not give you a Vectomine injection, either. It was gitonin." It was at this moment that Doctor Tony realized he had just been yed.

 Chapter 111

    ¡®As Grador'' A police car carrying Doctor Tony slid through the pitch-ck highway in the middle of a stormy night.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Once a respected member of the medicalmunity, the man in handcuffs now sat hunched over in shame and despair, his hands shaking beneath the stoic police officers who nked him.


    With the media''s insatiable appetite, the humiliating arrest that had urred earlier that day had been a global spectacle.


    Doctor Tony''s mind raced in disarray as the police car sped forward, its headlights slicing ¡°through the dark expanse.


    His pride was pierced by a dagger of questions that gnawed at his conscience.


    His humiliation was overwhelming, the scorn of the public bearing down on him like an insupportable weight.


    His once impable reputationy in ruins,


    shattered by an impulsive act. Resentment and anger surged within him, directed at the boy who had inadvertently triggered this downfall.


    As he was lost in this torrent of negative emotions, a sudden, piercing screech shattered the night''s silence.


    A truck, hurtling along the oppositene, careened out of control, its massive frame aiming straight at the police car.


    Time seemed to slow to a crawl as Doctor Tony watched in horror, unable to avert his eyes from the impending catastrophe.


    The collision was apocalyptic, sending ss smashing and metal screeching in a ¡°devastation symphony. With relentless force, the truck crashed into the police vehicle, causing it to spin out of control.


    The vehicle rolled and tumbled violently, before plunging off the highway and into the murky depths of the river below.


    The frigid, merciless water engulfed Doctor Tony, and everything in his world went ck.


    Jeff''s frown in the room revealed the turbulence in his sleep.


    He tossed and turned, engulfed in a terrifying scene that shed before his eyesin a nightmare.


    All that was visible to him was a frightening ring of fire, surrounded by nothing more than an abyss of darkness. The scene that opened was one of utter destion.


    His desperate search for a familiar face in the stifling darkness was apanied by an oppressive sense of istion. However, his quest was in vain, leaving himpletely ¡°alone and ovee with a terrifying feeling of dread.


    His nightmare was interrupted abruptly by a flurry of sounds that startled him and broke the eerie silence.


    The harsh ringing of his cell phone jolted him awake, his heart pounding erratically in his chest.


    Blinking away the remnants of sleep, he fumbled for the device, his hand trembling as he pressed it against his ear.


    "Hello?" he croaked into the receiver, his voice still thick with sleep.


    A terrifying piece of news wasmunicated by an urgent-sounding voice on the other end.


    "Jeff, I''m calling to inform you that that police car transported Doctor Tony was involved in a severe ident,¡± the caller said, their tone grim and foreboding.


    Jeff frowned as a wave of difort passed through him. "What happened?" he demanded, a sinking feeling in his gut.


    "The details are still unclear, but the ident urred on Highway 99, just not too far from the hospital. Doctor Tony and one of the police officers were pronounced dead at the scene. The two other officers are in critical condition and their chances of survival are uncertain," the caller exined.


    Jeff''s thoughts were jumbled as he attempted


    toprehend the seriousness of the circumstance. Maybe it was because of the nightmare, Jeff felt something, like a tickling sensation.


    It was ominous.


    "Who could have done this?" he muttered to himself, his voice tinged with disbelief and growing apprehension.


    The caller did not say anything for a while, as if they were hesitant to respond. "The ident''s cause is still under investigation, but it seems to have been intentional. There were skid marks on the road, indicating that the driver of the other vehicle may have intentionally I caused the collision," they eventually said, their voice somber andced with concern.


    Jeff''s scowl got bigger when he realized something unsettling.


    Someone was behind this, someone who wanted to silence Doctor Tony and prevent him from revealing the secrets that he had uncovered.


    With that, Jeff hung up.


    With his head spinning from the series of events, he reclined on his bed and gazed vacantly at the ceiling.


    Who was orchestrating this borate charade? What was their ultimate goal? As Liam neared Billy''s room, his footsteps resounded through the hospital hallway. His eyes lingered for a second before he finally pushed the door open, ncing at Jeff, who was deep in concentration on his phone.


    Liam said, "Hey bro," in a worried-sounding voice.


    - Jeff looked up, a faint smile tugging at his lips.


    "Liam, what''s up?" Liam turned to look at Billy, who was lying very still on the hospital bed with his leg in a cast." How''s he doing?" Asking in a voice hardly audible above a whisper, Liam "He''s still out cold," Jeff replied, his expression a little indifferent. "He has to rest for a few


    more days, ording to the doctor, before they can release him." Liam nodded, worry weighing heavily in his heart. Since the ident, he had been by Billy''s side, and he could not bear to see his friend like this.


    With a sincere tone, Liam uttered, "I really hope he gets better soon." Seated next to Jeff, Liam surveyed the space with his eyes. "What are you up to?" he asked, curiosity piqued.


    "Looking through every post from followers who mentioned me," Jeff retorted, his fingers moving quickly through the never-ending thread of remarks. "So many people are happy ¡°that I was cleared of all charges." Jeff gave off a sarcastic vibe. When he came to watch Billy after ss, he made the decision to check his ount, which he had not done since the incident.


    It has been three days since the passing of Doctor Tony but the investigation was still stagnant cause the driver who drove the truck


    alsomitted suicide.


    The case was bound to be closed but the police are waiting for Billy to wake up because he is the only person who can shed light.


    Liam scoffed, his tone bing slightly resentful. "Netizens are so annoying," he grumbled. "They''re all over you now that you''re innocent, but where were they when you were being framed?" I Just then, a video ad suddenly popped up on Jeff''s phone, interrupting their conversation.


    Jeff''s brows wrinkled in focused I concentration as his eyes grew wide as he gazed at the screen. I "Look at this," Jeff said, a hint of recognition ¡°flickering in his eyes. "Do you think the person in this video looks like me?" I With his eyes sweeping over the footage, Liam inclined closer. The footage was grainy and pixted, but there was a certain resemnce to Jeff.


    "I don''t know," Liam replied, his voice hesitant.


    "It''s not that clear, but there''s definitely


    something there." "I saw him here some days ago in this hospital " Jeff answered.


    "The person in the video is called ''As Grador.


    "He''s a famous actor in Swillevin." "As Grador?" Jeff repeated.


    Billy nodded while keeping his eyes on the I video.


    At that moment, Billy stirred on the bed, his I eyelids fluttering open. He groaned softly, his voice hoarse and weak.


    "Did you just say As Grador?" Billy asked, his brow furrowed, his eyes struggling to focus.


    Liam and Jeff exchanged nces beforending their gaze on Billy.

 Chapter 112

    He used to bully me Billy took his time sipping his nourishing beverage, his pale, thin face a sharp contrast to his previous plump self.


    Liam''s eyes sparkled with joy as he gazed at his friend, while Jeff maintained a neutral expression, though his happiness was evident.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Billy pointed to a snack, his eyes gleaming with curiosity. "l want that blue one,¡¯ he said, his voice weak but resolute. "I haven''t tried it before." Liam''s face lit up, and he eagerly darted towards the snack. But Jeff caught up to him quickly, yanking the snack away with a stern expression that stopped Liam in his tracks.


    ce: = "Billy can''t eat anything yet," Jeff firmly stated in his tone "He just recovered and woke up.


    The doctor said he can leave the hospital in a few days." Billy rolled his eyes, a mixture of annoyance


    and resignation evident in his expression.


    Though he longed to satisfy his craving, he knew better than to argue with Jeff.


    The room fell silent once more, the tension palpable. Liam''s joy gradually faded, reced by a hint of disappointment. Billy stared at his drink, lost in thought.


    Jeff continued to watch over them both.


    "What is wrong with both of you?" Jeff questioned, seeing their expression.


    "You are a meanie" Liam smacked his lips. ''! remember you weren''t like this in high school even when we met again. You are indifferent.¡± Billy''s face suddenly lit up. "He wasn''t this indifferent before? I don''t think I''ve seen him smil¨¦ before." "He did smile a lot even when he arrived here but ever since he became a Malfoy he changed and hed..." "What do you mean ever since he became a Malfoy?" Billy looked at Billy with


    bewilderment and nced back at Jeff who had this offhand look.


    "Oh oh... slip of the tongue!" Liam widened his eyes, shocked at his own words. ¡®I didn''t...


    eit ivwas..! "Is it true? Is Jeff really a Malfoy?!" Billy questioned, surprise evident on his pale face." Why didn''t you tell me, Jeff?" : "You didn''t ask" Jeff answered. "The police are going toe hereter to ask you some questions. You can also tell us if you feel like we need to know something about it." Billy paused for a second, his lips trembling.


    "l also found something weird while checking your vitals," Jeff said. "When did you start using narvotics? Why did you even start to take them?" "Jeff!" Liam called angrily. Jeff was too confrontational and too mean to someone who experienced something that tragic.


    Liam also knew about what Jeff saw the night of the operation and he was so shocked. He


    begged Jeff to keep it a secret since they might have been the reason Billy fell from the building.


    Narvotics might be a drug to reduce pain but it is also an illegal drug that can cause numbing and several bad after-effects.


    Jeff also believed that maybe Billy wasn''t pushed but fell off himself when he saw the.


    traces of Narvotics. However, after Doctor Tony''s drama, he has this gnawing feeling that it is way more than Billy using Narvotics.


    "What do you mean Narvotics? Why would I take that? I''m a medical student, Jeff. I would never do something so illegal" Billy defended himself, his lips still trembling.


    If Billy didn''t use Narvotics, how does he have traces of it? "On the Stars Ball Night, did you drink anything?" Jeff asked.


    "I drank a cup of champagne given to me by Tina and the cup you handed over to me when Jamie called you outside" Billy answered. "I didn''t drink that much."


    "Who''s Tina?" Jeff questioned.


    "My date." . "So that definitely means one of the drinks contained Narvotics?" Liam asked to befuddle.


    "Who the hell would do that to Billy? Is it Tina?¡± "Maybe. We will have to look for evidence" Jeff I uttered. "But I think someone sent Tina, I someone that Billy is definitely afraid of. If you don''t tell us anything, how do you expect.us to I help?" Billy paused, hesitating to say a word. His eyes I were on his fingers as he fiddled with them. I I "Billy, what is going on with you? Tell us, so I that we can..." I "No" Billy cut in weakly. "You can''t help me. He will probably get away with it." "Who is the ''He'' you are talking about?" Liam was getting angry and couldn''t take Billy''s attitude anymore.


    Billy almost died, he almost died but here he is, hesitating to mention the person behind the incident.


    "Liam exchanged looks with Jeff who remained cool as if he didn''t care about Billy''s words.


    "Don''t worry about it" Billy let out. ¡°I don''t want you guys to be in danger because of me. He almost killed me, what do you think he will do to you if he ever finds out that you knew about him?" ¡°I won''t be in danger. Jeff is a Malfoy and I''m also rted to the Scavo. Which other Family is stronger than the two in Starry City?¡± Liam said trying to let Billy open up.


    ¡°He''s not from Starry City. He''s from Swillevin¡± Billy uttered, biting his lower lips nervously.


    His Family is the strongest in Swillevin and he used to bully me in school too.¡± ¡°The bully you talked about?¡± Jeff suddenly asked and Billy nodded.


    Billy seemed to appreciate that Jeff remembered what he told him.


    ¡°He''s As Grador''s brother, the one you were talking about when I woke up¡± Liam exined, his toneced with nervousness. ¡°Ronald Grador.¡± Billy wasn''t originally from Starry City. His native town is a small vige not far from Starry City where his Grandmother lived.


    Billy lived in Swillevin with his adoptive parents and attended the same school as the Grador''s Kids.


    However, he left Swillevin after high school graduation and the college entrance examination.


    ¡°He used to bully me and...¡± At that moment, the hospital door was opened and an old woman sitting in a wheelchair came inside with Chris pushing the chair.


    The 0ld Woman is Billy''s Grandmother.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Billy eximed, his eyes tearing up.


    ¡°Billy¡± Grandmother cried, her lips forming into a smile. ¡°I''m so d you are okay! I''m so d.


    I''m sorry I didn''t take...¡± ¡°No Grandma, I should be sorry. I''m sorry for worrying you, I''m okay now¡± Billy replied, his eyes filled with tears.


    Billy and his Grandmother exchanged heartfelt words and his Grandmother gratefully thanked Jeff who took care of everything. i Billy''s Grandmother felt like Billy had finally had real friends after all he had gone through in Swillevin. Her joy couldn''t bepared to right now.


    ¡°I''m sorry but I have to leave to attend to some matters. I wille back in some days¡± Grandmother said.


    She had to return to their town to attend to some matters after being away for some days.


    While Billy was still unconscious, she would stay at his bedside for hours.


    ¡°Say Hi to Victoria for me¡± Billy nodded understandingly.


    Victoria was his cousin who was also living with their Grandmother, She''s the one who always took care of the Old Woman.


    ¡°And take care of yourself, Jeff told me that the Doctor said you would be able to walk in a few days. Please take care.¡± Grandmother wasn''t actually crippled but after she heard of Billy¡¯s ident, she temporarily lost her ability to walk.


    Jeff and Liam also bid the Old Woman farewell.


    After Billy''s Grandmother left, Billy switched on the TV in the room.


    ¡°The next headline is about the boy who fell from a building at the annual Stars Ball in All Stars University¡± The reporter''s voice rang out from the TV. ¡°The Police just released a statement saying that the Boy''s fall wasn''t caused by someone or had something to do with a third party. The Boy, ording to the police, jumped from the building on his own ord...¡± I


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 113

    Please do not look any farther Jeff strode into the cafe, his presencemanding attention. He spotted the person waiting for him, Detective Harris, a man with a hardened expression and a furrowed brow.


    Jeff''s eyes narrowed, his gaze like a hawk''s, as he made his way toward the detective''s table.


    "Why is the case suddenly closed?" Jeff asked, not even bothering with a greeting. His voice was like a sharp de, cutting through the air.


    With a deliberate sip of his coffee, Detective Harris avoided looking at Jeff during their intense stare-down. He cleared his throat, his voice gruff and strained. "Jeff, I wanted to give you a call yesterday. The case was transferred to someone else." Jeff''s eyebrows knitted together, his forehead creased in a frown. "What do you mean someone else? Aren''t you doing your job?" A cold look shed in Detective Harris''s eyes, his jaw clenching. "The higher-ups asked us to retreat from the case. All I know is that it''s


    been closed, even without a proper investigation." He had attempted to implore the higher authorities to reopen the close yesterday, but it appeared that someone was pulling strings behind his back. Detective Harris made every effort to get his point across, but he was never taken seriously. His boss even threatened to fire him if he continued to bother him.


    Jeff leaned forward, his voice low and dangerous. "Who''s behind this? Who ordered you to drop the case?" Detective Harris hesitated, his gaze dropping to the table. "I can''t say, Jeff. It''s above my pay grade." "You''re telling me that Billy''s case is just going to be swept under the rug? That the person who did that to him is going to get away with it?" As Jeff thought about what Billy had said, he could not help but wonder who the Gradors were.


    If they are really behind this, then they must be


    as powerful as Billy mentioned.


    With helplessness and guilt mixed together in his eyes, Detective Harris looked up. "I''m sorry, Jeff. I wish I could do more." Jeff rose from his seat, his chair scraping against the floor. "I''ll find out who did this, and I''ll make them pay." With those words, Jeff turned and strode out of the cafe, leaving Detective Harris alone with his thoughts.


    The detective sighed, his shoulders slumping in defeat. He knew that Jeff was right. Billy''s case deserved more investigation, but the forces at y were too powerful for him to handle alone.


    Before Jeff returned to the hospital, he dialed a number on his phone.


    As soon as the call connected, Jeff said, "Hey Smartie.¡± "Are you avable now?" After his unpleasant meeting with Jamie and Elias at thest executive restaurant, Jeff has not taken Smartie there yet.


    Jeff had to leave for the hospital even though Elias was trying to humiliate him in the restaurant.


    The process of making Billy''s clone had been aided by Smartie. Not just Smartie, but the three other men as well.


    Aside from Spooky and Smartie, the other two didn''t really seem to care about Jeff and didn''t usually share talks with him. However, they still consider him part of the team which Jeff found really weird.


    Jeff decided not to get nosey at that time, y video games with them, and ask for their help when he was in need of them.


    "If you are not ready to fulfill your promise, don''t call me" Smartie snapped.


    ¡®I promise to invite everyone to dinner.


    Something came up that day, that''s why I couldn''t wait" Jeff answered immediately, knowing that Smartie was deliberately pretending to sulk.


    "No, you gave me your word first. The others


    didn''t ask for it" Smartie answered. "Things like that do not really matter to them." "Okay, okay. I need you to please look for someone. I think the person is behind Billy''s ident. I''m not with myputer too" Jeff uttered.


    The fact that he ran into As at the hospital was no coincidence.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Jeff first saw As, he thought thetter somewhat resembled him. At that time, Jeff couldn''t help but stare more.


    To reassure Smartie, he continued, "l swear to keep my word." ¡®Okay, I''ming" Smartie answered and smacked her lips.


    The sound of a keyboard being pressed followed by another sound reached Jeff''s ears. "What''s the person''s name?" Jeff responded, "As and Ronald Grador," and as he was saying it, an odd thing urred.


    Smartie''s fast-moving hands on the keyboard


    came to a stop, leaving her breathing alone "Hey, Smartie" Jeff called rmingly but didn''t get a response.


    The call''s harsh beep at the end interrupted him before he could say anything more.


    After that, Jeff attempted to call Smartie, but his call was sent to voicemail. He called the other members too and it was the same.


    This was weird, really weird.


    Smartie''s stiffness when she heard Jeff mention those names was quite rming but Jeff still had to do something even though he was quite worried.


    Jeff had obtained Tina''s contact details prior to confronting the detective.


    Tina was Billy''s date for the Stars Ball.


    While Tina was not particrly popr in college, she was frequentlyplimented on her beauty by her peers. She''s a second year, studying arts.


    It was strange she asked Billy to go to the Ball with her.


    Based on what Jeff had learned, Tina used to return to her dorm after working part-time at a sandwich shop.


    The fact that Tina had no friends and was referred to as "a nobody" in her department made things even stranger.


    How she got to know Billy is really strange! Jeff paused in front of the sandwich shop and looked at the outdoor signpost.


    Through the ss windows, he could see someone attending to the customers and the person wasn''t Tina.


    Jeff came into the restaurant, drawing attention to himself with his entrance. He approached the woman who was attending to the customers before he entered.


    The woman''s eyes were locked with his and Jeff could see the woman''s flushed cheeks as he entered.


    I "Hello," Jeff greeted, his brows creasing as the woman''s cheeks turned redder as if it was soaked in redness. "I''m looking for Tina. I heard she worked here." "Oh... Hi," The woman stuttered. "Tina? She hasn''te to work for a week now and the boss has tried reaching out to her but it was futile." "It''s been a week? Before she left, did she say anything to you" Jeff asked.


    "As coworkers, we do notmunicate very often. She dislikes conversing with other people,¡± the woman retorted.


    Jeff realized he couldn''t really find something about Tina who suddenly disappeared into thin air. Jeff gets increasingly uneasy about something as he continues to think.


    It was an odd sensation that persisted in bothering him.


    Jeff was about to turn around and walk away when the woman excitedly called his name. " Jeffl I''m one of your fans, can you please take I


    a picture with me." Before Jeff couldprehend what was going on, the woman had already taken the pictures. Only a little bewilderment followed him as he left the restaurant.


    As he stepped out, his phone rang and the caller was Professor Paul.


    "Teacher," Jeff smirked as he called. "I am curious as to why you called today following..." Professor Paul called, his voice tinged with trembling. "Jeff." He had never called Jeff in this manner before. His voice was low and carried a hint of fear.


    "What? Is something wrong?" Jeff replied, sensing that something was wrong with his teacher.


    "Please do not look any farther if the Gradors are connected to Billy''s case. Do not look for information about them; just leave them alone.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 114

    What brought them together The Gradors? Who were they? Why did Professor Paul say something like that to Jeff? After some consideration, Jeff chose to see Professor Paul because there was no other way to get him to rify.


    Jeff''s rtionship with Professor Paul is a strange one. They became inseparable after meeting on a hill and did not even see one another for years.


    But still, the feelings were still there.


    Jeff had never before been to Professor Paul''s home in Starry City. This was the first time.


    Before ringing the bell, he fixed his gaze on the elegant yet understated Vi. A youngdy came to open the gate for him. : Professor Paul prefers to keep things simple and avoids shiness, even though he is wealthy.


    Jeff heard some voices as soon as he entered the residence.


    Professor Paul wasn''t the only way at home.


    Upon entering the living room, Jeff was not overly surprised to see Dragon, Spooky, Smartie, and Slim.


    "What is going on with the Gradors?" Jeff stopped in his tracks, his cold gaze meeting with Professor Paul. "I am honestly curious, but you asked me not to look for information about them. Even by myself, I can look up to them." "Jeff" Professor Paul called.


    ¡®If there''s something I should know, let me know but not searching for information about them... I don''t think I will listen to that, especially after seeing how cruel they are" Jeff answered.


    "You don''t think you will listen? What do you even know?" Dragon uttered angrily, his eyes zing with a hint of anger and sadness.


    "I know nothing. But it will be alright if you inform me. You cannot simply ask me to cease doing something without providing me with a valid exnation." Jeff approached them while keeping his hand in his pocket. He approached a wall to lean against. "What''s going on? You did allow me to be a member of this group, right? Why then are you withholding information from me? Not that I care but..." "Jeff. I will bepletely honest with you. If not everything, I will exin to some point" Professor Paul cut in, his eyes carrying a hint of sadness.


    Upon ncing at Smartie, Jeff noticed that she had not spoken since his arrival. That was not always how Smartie was. Anger, bitterness, and mncholy were all visible in her eyes.


    And Smartie was not the only one with this expression... Everyone in the room, including Professor Paul.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Professor Paul paused and turned to face the


    others. "The reason I created this group ofputer experts is because of a goal, a single goal we have been chasing all our lives.


    " "To expose the Gradors to the world. We will not be able to all enjoy mental peace until that happens." "What did they do to you? And when you say" the Gradors," do you mean the entire family? Robert Grador and As Grador are the only two I need to be aware of, based on what I know. Please exin better" Jeff was impatient and also curious.


    ¡®Robert and As are the Sons. However, the person we are facing is their Father, the President of V-Institute, Victor Grador" Professor Paul replied.


    V-Institute is a well-knownpany in Swillevin that specializes in digital marketing.


    It was founded by Victor Grador after his Father left out his name in his will.


    Victor put a lot of effort into making V-Institute well-known and among the highest-grossing businesses globally. But behind the scenes, he was up to a variety of dubious activities.


    Slim, Smartie, Spooky, Dragon, and even Professor Paul are victims of Victor Grador''s shady act.


    When Professor Paul left Zombie Institute...


    Many thought it was because he retired. But Professor Paul''s departure from the Zombie Institute is not the whole story.


    Professor Paul spent years trying to discredit Victor Grador as the Zombie Institute''s dean, but the man''s influence was simply too great, and as a result, Professor Paul eventually left the organization under the pretext of retiring.


    Subsequently, Slim and the others who met the same end as him were discovered by Professor Paul. They became a group after he brought them together, and they have been pursuing Victor Grador and the V-Institute ever since. : As Professor Paul believed that he shared the same goal as Slim and the others, he also believed that getting Victor Grador would be aplished by them one day.


    Jeff listened to Professor Paul but the


    exnation still didn''t quench his curiosity However, Professor Paul went on, before he could say anything more, "V-Institute illegally produces pornographic videos and distributes them worldwide without obtaining the actors¡¯ consent.¡± "These people are victims, not actors!" Smartie cried. "My sister does not work in pornography! They took videos of her with her boyfriend, uploaded them online, and made a sizable profit. My sister was forced to take her own life by them! I will see to it that they all pay, as well as my sister''s boyfriend." Jeff had never witnessed this aspect of Smartie before, and he felt his heart tighten.


    Now, it appeared that he understood something.


    Though V-Institute is well-known for their work in digital marketing, they also covertly carry out criminal operations that have resulted in numerous fatalities.


    Smartie''s Sister for example was coerced into getting filmed by her boyfriend while they had


    sex. Some dayster, this video went viral, and eventually Smartie''s Sistermitted suicide.


    Even when she passed away, Smarties sister continued to be called a slut.


    If this isn''t wickedness, then what is it? And not only that, Spooky''s sixteen-year-old sister was kidnapped and drugged. The video of them raping her was uploaded to the inte with the caption, "A teenager begs for Sex Dragon and Slim also experienced incidents simr to this. When someone like Victor Grador continued to roam around freely after engaging in a variety of dubious activities, it was extremely concerning.


    For a long moment, Jeff was filled with an emotion that could not be described.


    When Smartie was fifteen, the only member of her family took their own life. Being abandoned in this evil ce, Smartie gained knowledge she was not supposed to have, and she harbored resentment.


    Jeff caught a glimpse of Professor Paul''s pain in his eyes. His eyes seemed to be filled with an ocean of agony.


    "My Sister was a victim too. Professor Paul stated, "Her fianc¨¦ shared their s*x video t00," his tone slightly mncholic. "She is not dead, but she vanished and has not been seen since.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 115

    Are you free? Jeff wondered why Professor Paul had hidden undergrounds in Arty City and Starry City when he was first introduced to Smartie and the others.


    He didn''t want to be nosy then and didn''t really ask them the reason.


    But after hearing all their stories, Jeff understood why they were all together. They all had the same objective and are familiar with the pain of losing a loved one.


    Jeff didn''t know that Professor Paul had a sister nor the reason behind his disappearance years ago after they got to know each but it was very clear now...


    Professor Paul had a goal to achieve.


    He was also willing to assist, but something remains. Is this something that has anything to do with him? Even though he has nothing to do with any of this, why did Professor Paul insist that he join I the group?


    Jeff wanted to ask this question, but Professor Paul assured him that he would provide as much information as possible at the appropriate time.


    The next day, Jeff arrived at school.


    Even though Billy was on the sickbed, Jeff didn''t miss school at all and attended all sses, department meetings, and many other important things.


    Jeff had not seen Edward since the incident, and Edward seemed to be avoiding him as well.


    But Edward''s luck is not in his favor this morning.


    As he got out of the building, he bumped into Jeff who was entering the building.


    With terror ring in his eyes, Edward came to a stop. However, itsted for a brief moment.


    "Brother, it''s so good to see you" Edward I uttered, trying not to sound nervous. "l know I you are not happy to see me."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bastard," Jeff muttered to himself as he raised his head to give Edward a close inspection. Grasping him from the ground with just one hand, he pulled his cor.


    Before Edward could process what was happening, a punchnded right on his right cheek. His nervous face was immediately struck with fear, anger, and surprise.


    "What did you just do?" With short, sharp gasps for air, Edward posed the question.


    Suddenly, Edward felt the strength in his leg I leave his body as another punch hit his other cheek.


    I Jeff let him fall to the ground and lowered himself to look him in the eye. "Surprised, right?" Jeff gave a sly smile. "I do not think it is the best idea to ignore you anymore. Perhaps getting punched will reveal to you how horrible you really are." "What? Are you worried that I might harm you or your friends in some way?" With a strange, blood-streaked smile on his lips, Edward asked.


    What is to be hidden, when Jeff was already aware of it? "Stop being so petty and stop involving other people in our messy business," Jeff responded, ignoring Edward''s flushed face.


    ¡®Involve others? I just shared some useful information about you with Doctor Tony.


    Edward responded, "I already told you I am not done with you," despite the excruciating pain in his mouth.


    Just as Jeff was ready to strike him once more, his hand was abruptly grabbed. Jeff pulled back, his eyes meeting the one who had pulled his hand despite theck of force in the hold.


    "Please stop, don''t do this here. Tonia whispered, "There are others observing," and she gently took Jeff''s arm.


    Jeff turned to look around and was taken aback to see students congregating already.


    Another gossip for them to pick on.


    He wrenched Tonia''s hand away and got to his feet. He nced at Edward onest time." The next time, I might do something more than just hit you. I am not going to ask you to use caution." He turned to leave, unaffected by the looks and murmurs that were going on.


    Jeff gave Edward two punches because he knew he would not stop doing whatever it was he was doing.


    Since he was raised in a certain way and has never experienced physical abuse, Edward will not leave Jeff alone until he gets what he wants.


    He wants Jeff to suffer, he doesn''t want him to be known as a genius but as a bad person.


    Edward was ustomed to Jeff being made fun of and ignored, but after things took a bad turn, he started to find everything bothersome and would stop at nothing to make Jeff look bad.


    And Jeff simply reasoned that perhaps the


    blows would inform him that if he (Edward) tried any ploys, he would not get away with it.


    Jeff did not let the rumors bother him as he went to ss as usual.


    Things are starting to get on Jeff''s nerves a little bit since it was revealed that Billy jumped from the building on his own initiative.


    He was not even the one who leaped from the building, but they all give him a pitying nce.


    Of course, not everyone will be sympathetic. A few boys went so far as to confront him and inquired whether he was harassing Billy. They questioned him about whether Billy''s decision to jump from the building was due to him.


    But he ignored them.


    *After ss* Jeff''s eyes were met with a chorus of squeals and shes of light as he got closer to the exit.


    A crowd had gathered at the door, taking frantic pictures with expressions on their faces that said everything from excitement to


    admiration.


    Jeff was initially perplexed, but as soon as he entered the doorway, he realized what was making all the noise.


    Leaning nonchntly against the wall was Jamie.


    Today, her aura was different, her presence more alluring than before.


    The subtle grace Jamie usually exuded was missing.


    Rather, she was wearing a casual outfit that no one had ever seen her wear before.


    Her hair was a bright blue color instead of her natural color, and she was wearing a stylish tank top, leg-shining denim shorts, and edgy ck boots.


    Jamie walked over to Jeff and smiled brightly when she saw that he was staring at her.


    "Hey Jeff, are you free for lunch?" she asked, her voice as lovely as ever.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 116

    Please don''t joke, Father "Why are you doing this?" They were on the balcony of the building with no one else around. Even though Jeff could feel the refreshing breeze, his raging rage persisted.


    "What do you mean why am I doing this? I just came to ask you for lunch and this is what I get "Jamie answered, her eyes showing no remorse. "If you don''t want to go with me, just say so." Jeff said, "I really do not want to say this, but you are going too far," his voice growing agitated. "You know how much your so-called fiance hates me and now you came to call me in front of so many students. Without a doubt, today''s school forum will be lively." "Why did you start to care about things like this? Why are you getting irritated with the school forum when you did not mind being made fun of and harassed by Elias fans?" "I''m not going to lunch with you if that''s what


    you want to hear. I have something to attend to" Jeff didn''t want to argue anymore, so he prepared to leave.


    However, Jamie stopped him before he could leave. "Why are you leaving? You have no idea how much confidence I needed toe see you dressed like this and get my hair dyed? Why are you acting this way toward me?" Jamie appeared to be on the verge of crying.


    "Jamie, you were not asked to do any of this.


    You took this initiative on your own," Jeff answered. "You are aware of the vicious nature of the inte, and these things will be shared there. If I could take it, can you? Can you bear the insults and why the hell are you doing this?!" ¡®Don''t you like girls who look like this? Isn''t this the type of look you want in ady?" Jamie asked in a desperate manner. "Your girlfriend looks like this, isn''t it? I am attempting to be the kind of girl you like, can not you see that?" "The type of girl I like? Did I ask you to care about the type of girls I liked?" Jeff asked a blunt question. You and my cousin, who hates


    me a great deal, are engaged, Jamie. How do you think he would react if he sees you with me?" Jamie couldn''t reply for a second. She fiddled with her fingers, her eyes blinking rapidly.


    "I like you" She blurted out. "I can''t bear to see you with other girls. I would rather not see you with other women." Tears were welling up in her eyes and about to fall, but Jeff knew he had to use caution.


    Jamie liked him... yes, he knew. Since they first met back at Arty City, he had known she liked him, but now, it does not really matter.


    She''s engaged to Elias and it doesn''t look like a simple engagement that can be easily broken.


    "The girl isn''t your girlfriend, right?" Jamie questioned with tears in her eyes. "You have feelings for me too, right?" "At this point, it is irrelevant," replied Jeff. " Please be more careful, next time. Elias''s Mother isn''t going to take it easy on me."<nf0287>


    S?a??h th? FindN?v?l.n?t website on G??gl? to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    </nf0287>


    Jeff quickly left before Jamie could say another word.


    In the twilight''s embrace, Jeff''s phone vibrated, startling him from his reverie.


    Before responding, he paused momentarily as an unknown number flickered on the disy.


    "Hello," Jeff said.


    "Young Master Jeff, this is Anthony, Old Master Malfoy''s butler," a sophisticated voice said. The Old Master has requested your presence for dinner this evening. Would you be able to attend?" The unexpected invitation unsettled Jeff, who had never before received a call from the butler of Old Master Malfoy.


    If it was a family dinner... Avoiding thoughts about it is preferable. It was not that great thest time.


    However, he knew better than to decline.


    I "Of course," Jeff replied. "I''ll be there." "Very well, Young Master Jeff. I shall expect you at the mansion shortly before seven o''clock," Anthony said before hanging up.


    His footsteps resounded through the strangely silent night as he made his way up the long, winding driveway leading up to the imposing gates of the Malfoy estate.


    The enormous doors to the grand entrance swung open as he got closer, revealing a poorly lit foyer.


    The other family members had already assembled inside, waiting for the Old Master to arrive, and they greeted Jeff.


    They exchanged greetings, their voices hushed and strained. Jeff sensed that something was not right as the tension in the room was palpable.


    Amy and Ethan hurried to meet Jeff. Since the previous dinner, Jeff had not seen them.


    "Brother!" Amy spoke with a hint of


    excitement. "Why didn''t youe to y with me? You said you would y with me all the time." Ethan gave Amy a good smack on the head as Amy pouted. "Stop acting like a spoiled little kid." "Keep your hands off of me!" As Jeff spoke with Ethan and Amy, he could feel the intense gazes of Arlina and Sanya.


    David also greeted Jeff, but all the other I members did was stare at him.


    A few minutester, the Old Master himself ascended the magnificent staircase, his imposing figuremanding the room.


    "Good evening, everyone," the Old Master bellowed in a harsh, raspy voice. "I hope everyone is doing well." With their respectful gazes fixed on the Old Master, the family members mumbled back answers.


    The Old Master motioned to arge oak door


    at the end of the hall and said, "Please, let us proceed to the dining room." "Dinner is served.¡± With their footsteps barely audible on the smooth marble floor, the family members silently trailed behind the Old Master.


    The family members were anticipating the announcement from the Old Man, which was why they were excited.


    Arlina most likely believed the Old Man was going to dere her husband the heir, and Sanya did not hold her husband¡ªwho was constantlygging behind his brother¡ªto higher expectations.


    Old Master Malfoy continued adding food to Jeff''s te during the meal while giving him tender nces.


    In the same way, he treated Amy and Ethan, his other grandchildren.


    Following his previous act against Jeff, Elias did not bother toe. The Old Man banned him from going to any family events.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "You must have called us for dinner for a


    reason, Father." It was Arlina who broke the silence first. She took a chunk of meat off the te and put it on top of the Old Man''s. ¡¯l heard this part is good for the body." "I will reveal the individual who will inherit the Malfoy Group," dered the Old Master. "Jeff will seed the Malfoy Group as heir." After the announcement, there was silence in the dining room. It could be heard even if a pin dropped right now.


    I Jeff bing the heir of Malfoy Group would be the funniest joke in history.


    It seemed to Arlina that she had misheard those words. "Please do not joke, Father." The Old Master stated again, "Jeff will take over the Malfoy Group," his tone resolved.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 117

    Jeff is rich. He just doesn''t show off.


    While seated at the podium, Doctor William surveyed the students in the traditional medicine department. The day of the Medical Quiz was finally drawing near.


    He had been working extremely hard for years to give the traditional medicine department the same exposure as the modern medicine department, but all of his efforts had been in vain.


    The department of traditional medicine is in decline, but with Jeff and Billy''s arrival, there is now some hope for them.


    Given that the semester was halfway through, everyone assumed that the Quiz served as the semester''s final exam.


    "We just need four students to participate¡± Doctor William''s voice rang in the hall.


    Everybody has given it their all this semester, and I sincerely appreciate their involvement.


    The only way to demonstrate that the field of traditional medicine still has hope is toplete this quiz. The healing powers of


    traditional medicine remain intact, and it may even surpass the capabilities of modern medicine. Simply put, we must convince them of it" "Doctor William''s," a voice rang out among the students. "Who are the four students that will participate in the Quiz? I''m really curious." The voice belongs to David, a senior in the department.


    Every student in his immediate vicinity was staring at him. They knew he was going to deliberately target Jeff again.


    Jeff stood opposite Billy, who waspelled to roll his eyes in reaction to what David had said.


    It has been a few weeks since Billy''s recovery, and he has been going to sses with Jeff.


    Many rumors circted when Billy returned to school, but eventually people forgot about the incident and began forming friendships with the two.


    Once, a girl even asked Billy for Liam''s number,Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    EE EE Ev TF aE EE ES FU knowing that Liam was the only person from other departments with whom they were close.


    Jeff stayed impartial, merely ying the part of the cool, attractive guy in the Traditional medicine department, while Billy, being fairly cheerful andid back, had no trouble making friends.


    In a strange way, Jeff''s good looks even exposed the Traditional Medicine division.


    David found it extremely annoying that Jeff was bing so popr at school because he believed he knew Jeff''s character. A young boy who goes out with different rich women because of money.


    To him, Jeff was a cheap bastard and a hypocrite.


    David would thus constantly target Jeff out of hatred, but Jeff would not back down, which only made David''s hatred grow.


    "As a senior of this department and as someone who would always want the sess of our group, I would want the four participants to be chosen carefully. Four


    participants with no tainted reputation and of course must be a best student" David added to his words, a deliberate smile on his lips.


    He nced at Jeff, who didn''t spare him a nce. Jeff didn''t even seem to be listening to him. I Of course, they all knew what David meant by tainted reputation¡¯.


    Jeff had so many rumors and scandals surrounding him this year... So naturally, David was referring to Jeff again.


    "David," Doctor William called. "The four participants have already been decided by everyone in the group. And they are all admirable individuals." There was a long moment of silence during which David seemed reluctant to speak. "l am just a little concerned because this semester, a certain junior found himself in some negative rumors; I do not want it to have an impact on our performance." After David said that, a low chuckle resounded in the hall, taking everyone by surprise.


    They were taken aback by the person who let out the lowugh rather than theugh itself.


    "I had no idea that rumors could affect a quiz taker''s score." For a while, no one could speak.


    It was the first time he hadughed, and now he answered David''s ridiculous nonsense.


    Even though theugh didn''t sound like a realugh but something more devilish, some students were still surprised that Jeffughed.


    Jeffughed! The aloof boy who never seems to bother! It''s quite rming.


    Jeff continued, sounding slightly irate, "If you are targeting,e at me and stop beating around the bush." As he spoke, he did not seem to be in the best of spirits.


    David was so taken aback by Jeff''s response


    that he was unable to even speak. He was ustomed to Jeff''s constant silence andck of response to his statements.


    Doctor William said, "It is okay, y''all," cutting through the mounting anxiety. "The four participants will be Sarah Bush, Dn Jones, Veronica Mars, and thest participants will be..." David had to be one of the participants, so the students could not understand why Doctor William had not selected him.


    And then, will not Jeff be selected? David felt uneasy as well. Jeff''s answer to his taunts was greatly affecting him.


    "Jeff Hemsworth will be the fourth Participant¡± Doctor Williampleted his words.


    When Doctor William announced thest participant, a round of apuse broke out in the hall, but not everyone was pleased with the selection.


    How could Jeff, a junior rece David, his Senior?


    David felt a lump in his chest and couldn''t react for a long time. He gazed at Doctor William who only gave a tight smile.


    "Please remember to check on what is posted each day and do not forget about our study group. Read your books and read ahead of everything" Doctor William said. "We have to show them that traditional medicine is just as important.¡± Billy leapt to give Jeff a hug. "Congrattions Bro! Our next champion!" Billy purposely continued to hype Jeff in order to agitate those who were upset that Jeff was picked rather than David.


    Doctor William selected the four participants based on qualities he had observed in them as well as their abilities.


    There is a good likelihood that a fight will break out if David takes the quiz.


    Billy gave Jeff a yful shove and said, "Let us go out to eat, bills on you."


    EE EE A SA "Okay," Jeff replied.


    "Me too." : "Me three." "Me four." "Me five." Despite being somewhat surprised by these people''s answers, Jeff nodded and said, "Okay.


    "Where should we eat? Jeff is treating everyone today!" Billy shouted, drawing other students¡¯ attention who joined right away.


    A woman''s voice interrupted them before anyone could respond. "Hi there! I''m looking for Jeff." When Jeff realized who the woman was, a glint of coldness appeared in his eyes. "What do you want?" With curiosity about what was happening, everyone stayed silent.


    "Please spare me a few minutes of your time.


    The woman said, "Just a few minutes,¡± in a tone that was simultaneously professional and defenseless.


    Jeff reached inside his pocket and pulled out a card. "You guys can find where to eat. I wille and meet you." After giving Billy the card, he exited the ssroom.


    Billy took the card happily, facing the guys who decided to eat with them. "Let''s go guys, he wille and meet uster." However, the students didn''t move. They were all looking at Billy with strange looks.


    "Is that a ck premium card?" One of them inquired, her eyes glimmering with surprise.


    Billy took a quick look at the card and understood why everyone was looking shocked. "Ahhh," heughed. "Jeff is rich. He just doesn''t show off. Guys, let us head to the restaurant and eat!"


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!